The anatomy of melancholy vvhat it is. VVith all the kindes, causes, symptomes, prognostickes, and seuerall cures of it. In three maine partitions with their seuerall sections, members, and subsections. Philosophically, medicinally, historically, opened and cut vp. By Democritus Iunior. With a satyricall preface, conducing to the following discourse.

THE SECOND PARTITION THE CVRE OF MELANCHOLY. (Book 2)

THE FIRST SECTION.

THE FIRST MEMBER.

THE FIRST SVBSECTION. Vnlawfull Cures reiected.

INveterate Melancholy, howsoever it may seeme to bee a continuate, in∣exorable disease, and most hard to be cured, accompanying them to their graues most part, as a 1.1 Montanus ob∣serues, yet many times it may be hel∣ped even that which is most violent, or at least, according to the sameb 1.2 au∣thor, it may be mitigated and much ea∣sed. Nil desperandum. It may be hard, but not impossible, for him that is most grievously affected, if he bee but willing to be helped.

Vpon this good hope I will proceed, vsing the same me∣thod in the Cure, which I haue formerly vsed in the rehear∣sing of the causes; first Generall, and then Particular, & those according to their severall species. Of these Cures some bee Lawfull, some againe Vnlawfull, which though frequent, fa∣miliar, and often vsed, yet iustly censured, and to bee contro∣verted. As first, whether by these diabolicall meanes, which

are commonly practised by the Divell & his Ministers, Sor∣cerers, Witches, Magicians, &c. by Spells, cabalisticall words, Charmes, Characters, Images, Amulets, Ligatures, Philtures, Incantations, &c. This Disease and the like may be cured? and if they may, whether it be lawfull to make vse of them, or for our good to seeke after such meanes in any case? The first whether they can doe any such cures, is questioned a∣mongst many writers, some affirming, some denying. Vale∣sius cont. med. lib. 5. cap. 6. Malleus Malleficar, Hernius, lib. 3. pract. med. cap. 28. Caelius lib. 16. cap. 16. Delrio Tom. 3. Wierus lib. 2. de praestig. daem. Lavater. de spect. part. 2. cap. 7. Holbrenner. the Lutheran in Pistorium, Polydor. Virg. lib 1. de prodig. Tand∣lerus, Lemnius, (Hippocrates, & Avicenna amongst the rest) deny that spirits or divels haue any power over vs, & referre all with Pomponatius of Padua to naturall causes and hu∣mors. Bodinus Daemonomantiae. lib. 3. cap. 2. Arnoldus, Marcel∣lus Empiricus, I. Pistorius, Paracelsus Apodix. Magic. Agrip∣pa lib. 2. de occult. Philos. cap. 36.69.71.72. & lib. 3. cap. 23. & 10. Marsilius Ficinus de vit. caelit. compar. cap. 13.15.18.21. &c. Gale••ttus de promiscuâ doct. cap. 24. Iouianus Pontanus To. 2. Plin. lib. 28. cap. 2. Strabo lib. 15. Geog. Leo Suavius: Gocle∣nius de vng. armar. Cardan de subtil. brings many proofes out of Solomons decayed workes, old Hermes, Artesius, Costaben Luca &c. that such cures may be done. They can slanch blood cure gouts, Epilepsies, biting of mad dogs, Melancholy, &c. by their spells and charmes.c 1.3 Many doubt, saith Nicholas Taurellus, whether the divell can cure such diesases as hee hath not made, and some flatly deny it, howsoeuer common experience confirmes to our astonishment, that Magitians can worke such feats, and that the divell without impediment can penetrate through all the parts of our bodies, and cure such maladies by meanes to vs vnknowne. Daneus in his tract de Sortiarijs sub∣scribes to this of Taurellus, Erastus de lamijs, and so doe most Divines, that out of their excellent knowledge and long ex∣perience they can cōmitd 1.4 agentes cum patientibus, colligere se∣mina rerum, ea{que} materiae applicare, as Austin inferres de civ.

Dei & de Trinit. lib. 3. cap. 7. & 8. they can worke stupend & admirable conclusions; wee see the effects onely but not the causes of them. Nothing so familiar as to heare of such cures, Sorcerers are too common, Cunning men, Wisards, & white∣witches, as they call them, in every village, that if they bee sought vnto, wil helpe almost all infirmities of body & mind, that to doubt of it any longer,e 1.5 or not to beleeue, were to runne into that other Scepticall extreame of incredulity, saith Taurel∣lus. Leo Suavius in his Comment vpon Paracelsus, seemes to make it an art, which ought to be approued. Pistorius and o∣thers stiffly maintaine the vse of charmes, words, characters, &c. Ars vera est, sed pauci artifices reperiuntur, The art is true but there be but a few that haue skill in it. Marcellus Donatus lib. 2 de hist. iur. cap. 1. proues out of Iosephus eight booke of antiquities, that f 1.6 Solomon so cured all the diseases of the mind by spells, charmes, and droue away Divells, and that E∣liaser did as much before Vespasian. Langius in his med. epist. holds Iuppiter Menecrates, that did so many stupend cures in his time, to haue vsed this art, and that he was no other then a Magician. Many famous cures are dayly done in this kinde, this Divell is an expert Physitian, as Godelman calls him, lib. 1. cap. 18. and God permits many times these Witches and Magicians to produce such effects, as Lavater, cap. 3. lib. 8. part. 3. cap. 1. Polid. Virg. lib. 1. de prodigijs, Delrio & others ad∣mit. Such cures may be done, and as Paracels. Tom. 4. de morb amen. stiffly maintaines,g 1.7 they cannot otherwise be cured but by spells, seales, and spirituall physicke.h 1.8 Arnoldus lib. de sigillis sets downe the making of them, so doth Rulands and many o∣thers.

Hoc posito, they can effect such cures, the maine question is whether it be lawfull in a desperat case, to craue their help, or aske a Wisards advice? T'is a common practise of some men to goe first to a VVitch, and then to a Physitian, if one can∣not the other shall, Flectere si nequeunt superos Acheronta mouebunt. i 1.9 It matters not, saith Paracelsus, whether it be God or the Divell, Angels or vncleane spirits cure him, so that he be

eased. He calls a k 1.10 Magician Gods Minister and his Vicar, ap∣plying that of vos estis Dij prophanely to them, for which he is lashed by T. Erastus part. fol. 45. And else where he encou∣rageth his patients to haue a good faith, l 1.11 a strong imaginati∣on, and they shall finde the effects, let Divines say to the contra∣ry what they will. He proues and earnestly contends that ma∣ny diseases cannot otherwise be cured, Incantione orti, incan∣tione curari debent. If they be caused by incantation, m 1.12 they must be cured by incantation. Constantius lib. 4. approues of such remedies, Bartolus the lawyer. Peter Aerodius rerum Iudic. lib. 3. tit. 7. Salicetus, Godefridus, with others of that sect, allow of them; modò sint ad sanitatem quae à magis fiunt secùs non. So they be for the parties health and good or not at all. But these men are confuted by Remigius, Bodin dam. lib. 3. cap. 2. Godelmannus lib. 1. cap. 8. Wierus, Delrio lib. 6. quaest. 2. To. 3. mag. inquis. Eraestus de Lamijs, all our n 1.13 Divines, Schoolemen, and such as write cases of conscience are against it, the Scripture it selfe absolutely forbids it as a mortall sin, Levit. cap. 18.19.20. Deut. 18. &c. Rom. 8.19. Evill is not to be done that good may come of it. Much better it were for such patients as are so troubled, to endure a little misery in this life, then to hazard their soules health for ever, and as Delrio counselleth,o 1.14 much better dye then be so cured. Some take vpō them to expell Divells by naturall remedies, and magical ex∣orcismes, which they seeme to approue out of the practise of the primitive Church, as that aboue cited of Iosephus, Eli∣aser; Iraenius, Tertullian, Austin. Eusebius makes mention of such, and Magicke it selfe hath beene publikely professed in some Vniversities, as of old in Salamanca: but condemned Anno 1318 by the Chancellour and Vniversity of p 1.15 Paris. Our Pontificiall writers retaine many of these adiurations, & formes of Exorcismes still in their Church, besides those in Baptisme vsed, they exorcise meats, and such as are possessed as they hold, in Christs name. Read Hieron. Mengus cap. 3. Thyreus part. 3. cap. 58. what exorcismes they prescribe, be∣sides those ordinary meanes ofq 1.16 suffumigations, cutting the

ayre with swords, cap. 57. hearbs, oders. Of which Tostat. treates. 2. Reg. c. 16. quaest. 43. you shall find many vaine frivo∣lous superstitions, formes of exorcismes among them not to be tolerated.

MEMB. 2. Lawfull cures first from God.

BEing so clearely evinced as it is, that all vnlawfull cures are to be refused, it remaines to treat of such as are to be admitted, & those are commonly those which God hath ap∣pointed,r 1.17 by vertue of stones, hearbs, plants, mettles, &c, and such like which are prepared and applied to our vse, by art & industry of Physitians, who are the dispensers of such trea∣sures for our good, and to bee ^s honoured for necessities sake, Gods immediate ministers, to whom in our infirmities wee are to seeke for helpe. Yet not so that wee rely too much, or wholy vpon them, A Iove principium, wee must first beginne with prayer, and then vse Physicke, not one without the o∣ther,t 1.18 but both together. To pray alone and reiect ordinary meanes, is to doe like him in Aesope, that when his cart was stalled, lay flat on his backe and cryed aloud helpe Hercules, but that was to little purpose, except as his friend advised him, rotis tute ipse annitaris, hee whipt his horses withall, and put his shoulder to the wheel. God works by means, as Christ cured the blind man with clay and spittle. Orandum est vt sit mens sana in corpore sano. As we must pray for health of bo∣dy and mind, so we must vse our vtmost indeavours to pre∣serue and continue it. Some kinde of Divells are not cast out but by fasting and prayer, and both necessarily required, not one without the other. For all the physicke wee can vse, art, excellent industry, is to no purpose without calling vpō God Nil iuvat immensos Cratero promittere montes. It is in vaine to seeke for helpe, runne, ride, except God blesse vs.

—non Sicula dapes

u 1.19 Dulcem elaborabunt saporem— —non animum cytheraeue cantus. x 1.20 Non domus & fundus non aeris aceruus & auri Aegroto possunt domino deducere febres.

y 1.21 With house, with land, with mony, and with gold, The masters fever will not be control'd.

We must vse prayer and physicke both together: and so no doubt but our prayers will be availeable and our physicke take effect. T'is that Ezechiah practised 2. Kings 20. Luke the Evangelist, and which wee are enioyned Coloss. 4. not the patient only, but the Physition himselfe. Hippocrates an hea∣then required this in a good practitioner, and so did Galen. lib. de Plat. & Hipp. dog. lib. 9. cap. 15. and in that tract of his, an mores sequntur temp. cor. cap. 11. t'is a thing which he doth inculcate, z 1.22 and many others. Hiperius in his first booke de sacr. scrip. lec. speaking of that happinesse and good successe, which all Physitians desire, and hope for in their cures,a 1.23 tells them that it is not to be expected, except with a true faith they call vpon God, & teach their patients to doe the like. The coun∣cell of Lateran Canone 22. decreed they should doe so, the Fathers of the Church haue still advised as much, whatsoe∣ver thou takest in hand, saith b 1.24 Gregory, let God be of thy coun∣sell, and consult with him. That healeth those that are broken in heart (Ps. 147.3.) and bindeth vp their sores. Otherwise as the Prophet Ieremy cap. 46.11. denounced to Aegypt, in vaine shalt thou vse many medicins, for thou shalt haue no health. It is the same counsell which c 1.25 Cominaeus that politick histo∣riographer giues to all Christian princes, vpon occasion of that vnhappy overthrowe of Charles Duke of Burgundy, by meanes of which he was extreamely melancholy, and sick to death: In so much that neither physick, nor perswasion could doe him any good, percauing his preposterous errour belike, adviseth all great men in such cases,d 1.26 to pray first to God, and

with all submission and penitency to confesse their sinnes, and thē to vse physicke. The very same fault it was which the Prophet reprehends in Asa king of Iuda that hee relied more on phy∣sicke then on God, and by all meanes would haue him to a∣mend. And is a fit caution to be obserued of all other sorts of men. The Prophet David was so observant of this pre∣cept, that in all his misery and vexation of mind, hee put this rule first in practise. Psal. 77.3. When I am in heavinesse I will thinke on God. Psal. 86.4. Comfort the soule of thy servant, for vnto thee I lift vp my soule. & ver. 7. In the day of trouble will I call vpon thee for thou hearest me. Ps. 54.1. Saue me O God by thy name &c. Psal. 87. Psal. 20. And t'is the common prac∣tise of all good men. Ps. 107.13. when their heart was humbled with heavinesse, they cryed to the Lord in their trouble, and hee delivered them from their distresse. And they haue found good successe in so doing, as David confesseth, Psal. 30.11. Thou hast turned my ioy into mourning, thou hast loosed my sacke, and girded me with gladnesse. And therefore hee adviseth all others to doe the like, Psal. 31.24. All yee that trust in the Lord, be strong and he shall establish your heart. It is reported by e 1.27 Suidas, speaking of Ezekiah, that there was a great book of old, of king Solomons writing, which contained medicines for all manner of diseases, and lay still open as they came into the Temple: but Ezekiah king of Ierusalem caused it to bee taken away, because it made the people secure, to neglect their duties in calling and relying vpon God, out of a confi∣dence on those remedies. f 1.28 Minutius that worthy Consull of Rome in an Oration he made to his souldiers, was much offended with them, and taxed their ignorance that in their misery, called more on him then vpon God. A generall fault it is all over the world, and Manutius his speech concernes vs all, we rely more on Physicke, and seeke more to Physiti∣ans then to God himselfe. And as much falty are they that prescribe, as they that aske, respecting more their gaine, and trust to their ordinary receipts and medicines many times, then to him that made them. I would wish all patients in this

behalfe, in the midst of their melancholy to remember that of Siracides, Ecc. 1.12. & 12. The feare of the Lord is glory & gladnesse and reioycing. The feare of the Lord maketh a merry heart, and giueth gladnesse and ioy, and long life. And all such as prescribe physicke to beginne in nomine Dei, as Mesue did, to imitate Lelius à Fonte Eugubinus,g 1.29 that in all his consultati∣ons still concludes with a prayer for the good successe of his businesse, and to remember that of Crato one of their prede∣cessors, fuge avaritiam, & sine oratione, & invocatione Deini∣hil facias. Avoid covetousnesse, and doe nothing without in∣vocation vpon God.

MEMB. 3. Whether it be lawfull to seeke to Saints for aide in this Disease.

THat we must pray to God no man doubts, but whether we should pray to Saints in such cases, or whether they can do vs any good, it may be lawfully cōtroverted. Whether their Images, Shrines, Relliques, consecrated things, holy wa∣ter, benedictions, those divine amulets, holy exorcismes, and the signe of the Crosse be availeable in this disease. The Pa∣pists on the one side stiffly maintaine, how many melancholy, mad, daemoniacall persons are dayly cured at Saint Antho∣nies Church in Padua, at S^t Vitus in Germany, by our Lady of Loretta in Italy, our Lady of Sichem in the low Countries? h 1.30 Quae & caecis lumen, agris salutem, mortuis vitam, claudis gressum reddit, omnes morbos corporis, animi, curat, & in ipsos daemones imperium exercet, she cures halt, lame, blind, al disea∣ses of body and minde, & commands the divel himselfe, saith Lipsius, 25000. in a day come thither,i 1.31 quis nisi numen in vnū¦locum sic induxit? who brought them? in auribus, in oculis om∣niū gesta, nova nouitia. New news lately done, all our eyes & eares are full of her cures, and who can relate them all. They haue a peculiar Saint almost for euery peculiar infirmity, for

poyson, gowts, agues, Petronella; S^r Romanus for such as are possessed, Valentine the falling sicknes. S^• Vitus for madmen, &c. and as of old k 1.32 Pliny reckons vp gods for all diseases, Fe∣bri fanum dicatum est, l 1.33 And Lilius Giraldus repeats many of her ceremonies: all affections of the mind were heretofore ac∣counted gods. Loue and Sorrow, Vertue, honor, liberty, Contu∣mely, Impudency, had their temples, Tempests, seasons, Crepi∣tus ventris, dea Vacuna, dea Cloacina, there was a goddesse of Idlenes, a god desse of the draught, or Ieakes, Prema, Pre∣munda, Priapus, bawdy gods, and gods for m 1.34all offices. Varro reckons vp 30000 gods, Lucian makes Podagra the Gowt a goddesse, and assignes her Priests & Ministers; and Melan∣choly comes not behind: for as Austin mentioneth lib. 4. de Civit. dei cap. 9. there was of old Angerona dea, & she had her chappell & feasts, to whom saith n 1.35 Macrobius, they did of∣fer sacrifice yearely, that she might be pacified as well as the rest. T'is no new thing you see, this of Papists, & in my iudg∣ment that old doting Lipsius might haue fitter dedicated hiso 1.36 pen after all his labors, to this our goddesse of Melancholy, then to his Virgo Hallensis, & haue bin her Chaplin, it would haue becomed him better. But he poore man, thought no harme in that which he did, & will not be perswaded but that he did well, he hath so many patrons & honorable precedents in the like kind, that iustifies as much, as eagerly, & more then he there saith of his Lady & Mistris: read but superstitious Coster & Gretsers Tract de Cruce. Laur. Arcturus Fanteus de Invoc. Sanct. Bellarmine, Delrio dis. mag. Tom. 3. lib. 6. quaest. 2. sec. 3. Greg. Tholosanus Tom. 2. lib. 8, cap. 24. Syntax. Strozius Cicogna lib. 4. cap. 9. Tyreus, Heironymus Mengus, & you shall find infinite examples of cures done in this kind, by holy wa∣ter, reliques, crosses, exorcismes, amulets, Images, consecrated beades, &c. Barradius the Iesuite boldly giues it out, that Christs Countenance, & the Virgin Maries, would cure Me∣lancholy if one had looked stedfastly on them. And P. Mo∣rales the Spaniard in his booke de pulch. Ies. & Mar. confirms the same out of Carthusianus, and I know not whom, that it

was a common proverb in those dayes, for such as were tro∣bled in mind, to say, Eamus ad videndum filium Mariae, as they doe now goe to S^t Anthonies in Padua, or to S^• Hila∣ries at Poicters in France. p 1.37 In a closet of this Church there is at this day S^• Hilaries bed to be seen, to which they bring all the madmen in the country, and after some prayers and other ce∣remonies, they lay them downe there to sleepe, and so they recouer. It is an ordinary thing in those parts to send all their mad¦men to S. Hilaries craddle. They say the like of S^• Tubery in q 1.38 another place. Giraldus Cambrensis Itiner. Camb. cap. 1. tels strange stories of S^r Cirisius staffe, that would cure this and all other diseases. Read Lipomannus, or that goldē Legend of Iacobus de Voragine, and you shall haue infinite stories, or those new relations of our r 1.39 Iesuites in Iapona and China of Matt. Riccius, Acosta, Loiola, Xauerius life &c. Iasper Belga a Iesuite, cured a mad woman by hanging S^• Iohns Gospell about her neck, & many such. Holywater did as much in Ia∣pona &c. Nothing so familiar in their works, as such exam∣ples.

But we on the other side seek to God alone. We say with David Psal. 46.1. God is our hope and strength, and helpe in trouble, ready to be found. For their Catalogues of examples we make no other answere, but that they are false fictions, or diabolicall illusions, counterfeit miracles. We cannot deny but that it is an ordinary thing on S^r Anthonies day in Pa∣dua, to bring divers mad men & daemoniacall persons to be cured; but we deny that such parties are so affected indeed, but so prepared by their Priests, by certain oyntments and drammes, to cosen the commonalty, as s 1.40 Hildesheim well saith; the like is commonly practised in Bohemia, as Mathio∣lus giues vs to vnderstand in his preface to his Comment v∣pon Diascorides, tricks only to get opinion and money, meere impostures. Aesculapius of old that counterfeit God, did as many famous cures, his Temple, as t 1.41 Strabo relates, was day∣ly full of patients, & as many several tables, inscriptions, pen∣dants, donaries, &c. to be seen in his Church, as at this day at

our Lady of Loretta's in Italy. It was a custome

—suspendisse potenti Vestimenta maris deo.

Hor. od. 1. lib. 5 od. to doe the like, informer times they were seduced and delu∣ded as they are now. T'is the same divell still, called heereto∣fore Apollo, Mars, Neptune, Venus, Aesculapius &. as u 1.42 La∣ctantius lib. 2. de orig. erroris cap. 17. obserues. The same Iupi∣ter and those bad Angels, are now worshipped and adored by the names of S^• Sebastian, Barbara &c. Christopher and George are come in their places. Our Lady succeedes Venus, and so of the rest, as x 1.43 Lavater writes, and so they are delu∣ded. y 1.44 And God often winkes at these impostures, because they forsake his word, and betake themselues to the diuell, as they doe that seeke after holywater, crosses &c. Wierus lib. 4. cap. 3. What can these men plead for themselues more then those heathen gods, the same cures done by both, the same spirit that sedu∣ceth: or put case they could help, why should we rather seek to them, then to Christ himself? since that he so kindly in∣vites vs to him, come vnto me all ye that are heavy laden, and I will ease you Mat. 11. and we know that there is one God, one Mediator betwixt God and man Iesus Christ (Tim. 2.5.) who gaue himselfe a ransome for all men. We know that we haue anz 1.45 Advocate with the Father, Iesus Christ, 1 Iohn 2.1. that there is no other name vnder Heauen by which we can be saved but by his, who is alwayes ready to heare vs, and sits at the right hand of God,* 1.46 and from a 1.47 whom we can haue no repulse, solus vult, solus potest, curat vniversos tāquā singulos, & b 1.48vnū∣quem{que} nostrum vt solum. We are all as one to him, & cares for vs all as one, and why should we seek to any other but to him.

MEMB. 4.

SVBSEC. I. Physitian, Patient, Physick.

OF those divers gifts which our Apostle Paul saith, God hath bestowed on man, this of Physick is not the least,

as most necessary, and especially conducing to the common good of mankind. Next therefore to God in all our extremi∣ties (for of the most high commeth healing, Ecclus 38.2.) We must seek to, and rely vpon the Physitian,c 1.49 who is manus Dei saith Hierophilus, and to whom he hath giuen knowledge, that he might be glorified in his wondrous works. With such doth he heale men, & taketh away their paines, Ecclus 38.6.7. when thou hast need of him, let him not goe from thee. The houre may come that their enterprises may haue go••d successe, ver. 13. It is not therefore to be doubted, but if we seek a Physitian as we ought, we may be eased of our infirmities, and to such a one as is sufficient, and worthily so called; for there be many mountebanks, quacksaluers, Empericks, in every street al∣most, and in every village, that take vpon them this name, & make this noble & profitable Art to be euill spoken of, and contemned, by reason of such base and illiterate artificers: but such a one I speake of, as is approued, learned, skilfull, honest, &c. of whose duty Wecker Antid. cap. 2. & Syntax. med. Crato. Iulius Alexandrinus lib. de med. Hernius prax. med. l. 3. cap. 1. &c. treat at large. For this particular disease, he that shall take vpon him to cure it,d 1.50 Paracelsus will haue to be a Magician, a Chimist, a Philosopher, an Astrologer. Thurnesserus, Seve∣rinus the Dane, and some other of his followers require as much: many of them cannot be cured but by Magicke: and e 1.51 Paracelsus is so stiffe for his Chimicall medicines, that in his cures he will admit almost of no other Physick, deriding in the mean time Hippocrates, Galen, and all their followers: but Magick and all such remedies, I haue already censured, and shall speak of Chimistrie f 1.52 elswhere. Astrology is required by many famous Physitians, Ficinus, Crato, Fernelius,g 1.53 doub∣ted of & exploded by others, I will not take vpon me to de∣cide the Controuersy. Paracelsus goes farther, and will haue his Physitian h 1.54 predestinated to this mans cure, and this ma∣lady, and time of cure, of gathering of herbs, of administring Astrologically obserued, which Thurnesserus, & some Iatro∣mathimaticall professors, are too superstitious in my Iudg∣ment.

i 1.55 Hellebor will helpe, but not alway, not giuen by euery Phy∣sitian &c. but these men are too peremptory, and selfe-con∣ceited as I think. But what doe I doe, interposing in that which is beyond my reach? a blind man cannot iudge of colors, nor I of these things. Only this much I would require, Honesty in every Physitian, that he be not ouer carelesse or covetous, Harpy like to make a prey of his patient, as an hungry Surge∣on often doth prolong & wierdraw his cure so long as there is any hope of pay, Non missura cutem, nisi plena cruoris hi∣rudo. M••ny of them to get a fee, will giue Physick to euery one that comes, when there is no cause, and so irritare silen∣tem morbum, as k 1.56 Hernius complaines, stirre vp a silent dis∣ease which often fals out, which by good counsell alone, good advice alone might haue bin composed, or by rectifica∣tion of those 6. non-naturall things, otherwise cured. This is naturae bellum inferre, to oppugne Nature, and to make a strong body weake. Arnoldus in his 8. and 11. Aphorismes, giues cautions against it, and expresly forbids it.l 1.57 A wise Phy∣sitian will not giue Physick but vpon necessity, and first try medi∣cinall diet, before he proceed to medicinall cure. And in another place laughs those men to scorne that think, longis syrupis ex∣pugnare daemones, & animi phantasmata, they can purge the diuell by Physick. Another caution is, that they proceed v∣pon good grounds, if so be there be need of Physick, & not mistake the disease;m 1.58 they are often deceiued by the n 1.59similitude of symptomes saith Hernius, & I could giue instance in ma∣ny consultations, wherein they haue prescribed opposite Physick. Somtimes they goe too perfunctorily to worke, in not prescribing a iusto 1.60 course of Physick, to stirre vp the hu∣mor, and not to purge it, doth oftentimes more harme then good. Montanus consil. 30. inveighs against such perturbati∣ons, that purge to the halfes, and tire Nature, and molest the body to no purpose. T'is a crabbed humor to purge; and as Laurentius cals this disease, the reproch of Physitians, and for

that cause more carefully to be respected. Though the Pati∣ent be averse, saith Laurentius, desire help, and refuse it again, though he neglect his own health, it behoues a good Physiti∣an, not to leaue him helplesse. But most part they offend in that other extreame, they prescribe too much Physick, and tire out their bodies with continuall potions to no purpose. Aetius Tetrabib. 2. ser. 2. cap. 90. will haue them by all meanes therefore p 1.61 to giue some respit to Nature, to leaue off now and then: and Lelius à Fonte Aegubinus in his consulta∣tions found it (as he there witnesseth) often verified by expe∣rience,q 1.62 that after a deale of Physicke to no purpose, left to them∣selues, they haue recouered. T'is that which Nic. Piso, Donatus Altomarus, still inculcate, dare requiem Naturae, to giue Na∣ture rest.

SVBSEC. 2. Patient.

VVHen all these precedent cautions are accurately kept, and that we haue now got a skilfull honest Physitian to our mind, if his Patient will not be conformable vnto him, and be content to be ruled by him, all his endea∣vors will be to no good end. Many things are necessarily to be obserued and continued on the Patients behalfe, first that he be not too niggardly miserable of his purse, or think it too much he bestowes vpon himself, to saue charges, endanger his health. * 1.63 The Abderites when they sent for Hipocrates, promised him what reward he would, r 1.64 all the gold they had, if all their city were gold, he should haue it. Another thing is, that out of bashfulnes, he doe not conceale his grief, if ought tro∣ble his mind, let him freely disclose it. Stultorum incurata pu∣dor malus vlcera celat, and by that meanes procures to him∣selfe great mischief, and runnes into a greater inconvenience: He must be willing by all meanes to be cured, and voluntari∣ly desire. Pars sanitatis velle sanari fuit. Seneca. T'is a part of

his cure, to wish his owne health. And not deferre it too long.

s 1.65 Qui blandiendo dulce nutrivit malum, Serò recusat ferre quod subijt iugum.

Et

t 1.66 Helleborum frustra quum iam outis aegra tumebit Poscentes videas, venienti occurrite morbo.

He that by cherishing, a mischief doth provoke, Too late at last refuseth to cast off his yoke. When the skinne swels, to seek it to appease With Hellebor is vaine; meet your disease.

by this meanes many times,u 1.67 or through their ignorance in not taking notice of their disease and danger of it, contempte, supine negligence, extenuation, wretchednes & peeuishnesse, they vndoe themselues, & often out of a preiudice, a lothing, a distaste of Physick, they had rather dye or doe worse, then take any of it. Barbarous immanity Melancton termes it, and folly, to be deplored, so to contemne the precepts of health, good re∣medies, and voluntarily to pull death, and many maladies vpon their own heads. Though many againe are in that other ex∣treame too profuse, suspitious and jelous of their health, too apt to take Physick vpon euery small occasion, to aggravatè euery small passion, imperfection, impediment; if their finger doe but ake, run, ride, send for a Physitian, as many Gentle∣women frequently doe; and when he comes,y 1.68 they make it worse then it is, by amplifying that which is not. x 1.69 Hier. Ca∣pivaccius sets it downe as a common fault of all melancholy per∣sons, to say their symptomes are greater then they are, to be lye themselues. And which Mercurialis notes consil. 53. to be more troublesome to their Physitians, then other ordinary Patients, that they may haue change of Physicke.

A third thing to be required in a Patient, is confidence to be of good cheare, and haue good hope that his Physitian can help him. z 1.70 Damascen the Arabian requires likewise in the Physitian himself that he be confident he can cure him, o∣therwise his Physick will not be effectuall, and promise him withall, that he will certainly help him, make him beleeue so

at least. a 1.71 Galeottus giues the reason, because the forme of health, is contained in the Physitians mind; and as Galen holds, b 1.72confidence and hope doe more good then Physicke. And he cures most, in whom most are confident. Paracelsus as∣signes it for an only cause, why Hipocrates was so fortunate in his cures, not for any extraordinary skill hee had, but c 1.73 be∣cause the common people had a most strong conceipt of his worth. To this of confidence, we may adde perseverance, and obedi∣ence, constancy, not to change his Physitian, or dislike him v∣pon every toy, for he that so doth, saith d 1.74 Ianus Damascen, or consults with many, falls into many errors, or that vseth many medicines. It was a chiefe caveat of e 1.75 Seneca to his friend Lucilius, that she should not alter his Physitian, or prescribed Physick, Nothing hinders health more, a wound can never be cured that hath severall plasters. Crato consil. 186. taxeth all melancholy persons of this fault, f 1.76 T'is proper to them if things fall not out to their minde, & that they haue not present ease, to seeke another & another, twenty one after another, & they still promise all to cure them, try a thousand remedies, & by this meanes they encrease their malady, and make it most dangerous and difficill to be cured. They try many saith Montanus, and profit by none: and for that cause consil. 24. he inioynes his pa∣tient before he take them in hand, h 1.77 perseuerance and suffe∣rance, for in such a small time no great matter can be effected, and vpon that condition he will administer Physicke, otherwise all his endeauour and counsell would be to small purpose. And in his 31. counsell for a noble matron, he tels her, i 1.78 if she will be cured, she must be of a most abiding patience, faithfull obedience, and singular perseverance, if she remit or despaire she can expect or hope for no good successe. Consil. 230. g 1.79 for an Italian Abbat he makes it one of the greatest reasons why this disease is so incurable,k 1.80 because the parties are so restlesse, and impatient, & will therefore haue him that intend to be eased, to take Physicke

l 1.81not for a moneth, a yeare, but to apply himselfe to their prescrip∣tions, all the dayes of his life. Last of all it is required that the patient be not too bold to practise vpon himselfe without an approued Physitians consent, or to try conclusions, if he read a Receipt in a Book, for so many grossely mistake, and doe themselues more harme then good. Many things saith m 1.82 Penottus, are written in our Bookes, which seeme to the Rea∣der to be excellent remedies, but they that make vse of them are often deceiued, and take for Physicke, poyson. I remember in Valleriolas observations, a story of one Iohn Baptist a Neapo∣litan, that finding by chance a pamphlet in Italian, written in praise of Hellebor, would needs adventure on himselfe, and took ʒ j for ℈ j and had not he bin sent for, the poore fellow had poysoned himselfe. From whence he concludes out of Damascenus 2. & 3. Aphor.n 1.83 that without exquisite knowledge, to worke out of bookes, is a most dangerous thing, and how vnsa∣vory a thing it is to beleeue Writers, and take vpon trust, as this Patient perceiued by his own perill. I could recite such ano∣ther example of mine owne knowledge, of a friend of mine, that finding a Receipt in Brassiuola, would needs take Helle∣bor in substance, and try it on himselfe, but had not some of his friends come to visit him by chance, he had by his indis∣cretion hazarded himselfe, many such I haue obserued. These are those ordinary Cautions, which I would think fit to be noted, and he that shall keepe them, as o 1.84 Montanus saith shall surely be much eased, if not throughly cured.

SVBSEC. 3. Physicke.

PHysicke it selfe in the last place is to be considered, for the Lord hath created medicines of the earth, and he that is wise will not abhorre them, Ecclus 38.4. and ver. 8. of such doth the Apothecary make a confection &c. Of these medicines there be diuers and infinite kindes, plants, mettals, animals,

&c. and those of seuerall natures, some good for one, hurtfull to another: some noxious in themselues, corrected by art, ve∣ry wholesome and good, simples, mixt &c. and therefore left to be managed by discreet and skilfull Physitians, and apply∣ed to mans vse. To this purpose they haue invented method, and severall rules of art, to put these remedies in order, for their particular ends. Physick, as Hipocrates defines it, is nought els but p 1.85 addition & substraction, & as it is required in all other diseases, so in this of melancholy it ought to be most accurate, it being as q 1.86 Mercurialis acknowledgeth, so com∣mon an affection in these our times, and therefore fit to be vnderstood. Severall prescripts and methods I find in severall men, some take vpon them to cure all diseases with one me∣dicine, severally applyed, as that Panacea, Aurum potabile, so much controverted in these dayes, herba solis &c. Paracelsus reduceth all diseases to 4 principall heads, to whom Severi∣nus, Ravelascus, Leo Sauius, and others adhere and imitate. And those are Leprosy, Gout, Dropsy, Falling-sicknesse. To which they reduce the rest, as to Leprosy vlcers, itches, sur∣fures, scabbes &c. To Goute, stone, cholick, toothache, head∣ache &c. To Dropsy, Agues, Iaundies, Cacexia &c. To the Falling-sicknesse belong Palsy, Vertigo, Crampes, Convulsi∣ons, Incubus, Apoplexy, Mother, Melancholy &c. r 1.87 If any of these foure principall be cured, (saith Ravelascus) all the infe∣riour be cured, and the same remedies commonly serue: but this is too generall, and by some contradicted: for this pecu∣liar disease of Melancholy, of which I am now to speake, I find severall cures, severall methods, and prescripts. They that intend the practick cure of Melancholy, saith Duretus in his notes to Hollerius, set down nine peculiar scopes or ends Savanorola prescribes 7 especiall Canons. Aelianus Mon∣taltus cap. 26, Faventinus in his Empiricks, Hercules de Saxo∣nia &c, haue their severall iniunctions and rules, all tending to one end. The ordinary is threefold, which I meane to fol∣low. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Pharmaceutica, & Chirurgica. Diet or Liuing, Apothecary, Surgery, which Wecker, Crato, Guianerius &c

and most prescribe, of which I will insist, and speake in their order.

SECT. 2.

MEMB. 1.

SVBSECT. 1. Diet rectified in substance.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Victus, Diet, Liuing, according to k 1.88 Fuchsius and others comprehend those six non-naturall things, which I haue before specified, are especiall causes, and being rectifi∣ed, a sole or chief part of the Cure. t 1.89 Io. Arculanus cap. 16. in 9. Rhasis, accompts the rectifying of these six a sufficient cure. Guianerius Tract. 15. cap. 9. cals it propriam & primam curam, the principall cure, so doth Montanus, Crato, Mercurialis, Altomarus &c. first to be tried, Lemnius instit. cap. 22. cals them the hinges of our health, u 1.90 no hope of recovery with∣out them Reinerus Solenander in his 7. consultation for a Spa∣nish young Gentlewoman, that was so melancholy, she ab¦horred all company, and would not sit at table with her fa∣miliar friends, prescribes this Physick aboue the rest, x 1.91no good to be done without it.y 1.92 Areteus lib. 7. cap. an old Physi∣tian, is of opinion that this is enough of it self, if it be not too farre gone.z 1.93 Crato in a consultation of his for a noble patient, tels him plainly, that if his Highnes will keep but a good di∣et, he will warrant him his former health.a 1.94 Montanus consil. 27. for a nobleman of France, admonisheth his Lordship to be most circumspect in his Diet, or els all his other Physicke will be to small purpose. The same iniunction I find verbatim in I. Caesar Claudinus, Respon. 34. Scoltzij consil. 183. Trallia∣uus cap. 16. lib. 1. and b 1.95 Laelius à Fonte Aegubinus often brag that they haue done more cures in this kind by rectification of Diet, then all other Physick. So that in a word I may say

to most melancholy men, as the Fox said to the Wesell, that could not get out of the garner, macra cauum repetes, quem macra subisti, the six nonnaturall things caused it, and they must cure it. Which howsoeuer I doe heare treat of, as pro∣per to the Meridian of melancholy, yet neverthelesse that which is here said, will generally serue c 1.96 most other diseases, and ease them likewise, if it be obserued.

Of these six non-naturall things, the first is Diet properly so called, which consists in meat and drink, in which we must consider Substance, Quantity, Quality, and that, opposite to the precedent.e 1.97 In Substance such meats are generally com∣mended, which are d 1.98 moist, easy of digestion, and not apt to in∣gender winde, not fryed nor rosted, but sod, saith Valescus, Alto∣marus, Piso &c. hote and moist, and of good nourishment; Crato consil. 21. lib. 2. admits rost meat, if the burned and scorched superficies, the browne we call it, be pared off. Salvianus lib. 2 cap. 1. cryes out of cold and dry meats, f 1.99yong flesh and ten∣der is approued, as of kid, rabbets, chickens, veale, mutton, capons, hennes, partridge, Phesant, and all mountain birds. Galen takes exception at mutton, but without question he meanes that rammy mutton, which is in Turkie and Asia mi∣nor, which haue those great fleshy tailes, 28^• weight, as Ver∣tomanus witnesseth navig. lib. 2. The leane of fat meat is best, and all maner of brothes and pottage, with burrage, lettice, and such wholesome herbes are excellent good, especially of a cock, all spoon meat. Arabians commend brains, but g 1.100 Lau∣rentius cap. 8. excepts against them, and so doe many others: h 1.101Egges are justified as a nutritiue wholesome meat. Butter and oyle may passe, but with some limitation, soh 1.102 Crato con∣fines it, and to some men sparingly at set times, or in sauce, & so sugar and hony are approued. l 1.103 All sharp & sowre sauces must be avoided, and spices, or at least seldome vsed: and so saffron sometimes in broth may be tolerated, but these things may be more freely vsed, as the temperature of the party is hot or cold, or as he shall find offence or inconvenience by them. The thinnest, whitest, smallest wine is best, not thicke, nor

strong, and so of Beere, the middling is fittest. Bread of good wheat, pure, well purged from the bran, Laurentius cap. 8. would haue it kneaded with raine water, if it may be had. Pure water by al means vse, which as k 1.104 Pindarus holds,* 1.105 is bet∣ter then gold. It is a wonder to read of those l 1.106 stupend Aqne∣ductes, and infinite cost hath bin bestowed in Rome of old, Constantinople, Carthage, Alexandria, and such populous ci∣ties, to conveigh good and wholesome waters, read m 1.107 Frō∣tinus, Lipsius de Admir. n 1.108 Plinius lib. 3. cap. 11. Strabo in his Geogr. that Aqueduct of Claudius was most eminent, fetch∣ed vpon arches 11 miles, euery arch 109 foot high, they had 14 such other Aqueducts, besides lakes and cisternes, 700 as I take it, o 1.109 every house had private pipes and chanels to serue them for their vse. p 1.110 Peter Gillius in his acurate description of Constantinople, speaks of an old cisterne which he went down to see 336 foot long. 180 foot broad, built of marble, coue∣red ouer with archworke, and sustained by 336 pillars, 12 foot asunder, and in 11 rowes, to contain sweet water. Infinit cost in chanels and cisternes from Nilus to Alexandria hath bin formerly bestowed to the admiration of these times, q 1.111 their cisternes so curiously cemented and composed, that a beholder would take them to be all of one stone: when the foundation is laid, & cisterne made, their house is halfe built. That Segouian Aqueduct in Spaine, is much won∣dred at in these dayes, r 1.112 vpon three rowes of pillars, one a∣boue another, convaying sweet water to euery house: but every city almost is full of such Aqueducts. Amongst the rest s 1.113 he is eternally to be commended that brought that new streame to the Northside of London at his owne charge: and M^r Otho Nicholson founder of our water-works and elegant Conduit in Oxford. So much haue all times attributed to this Element, to be conveniently provided of it; for private families in what sort they should furnish themselues, let them consult with P. Crescentius de Agricult. lib. 1. cap. 4. and the rest.

Among Fishes those are most allowed of,* 1.114 that liue in gra∣velly

or sandy waters, pikes, pearch, trout, gudgeon, smelts, flounders &c. Hippolitus Salvianus takes exception at Carp, but I dare boldly say with s 1.115Dubrauius, it is an excellent meat if it come not from t 1.116muddy waters, that it retaine not an vn∣savory tast, Erinacius Marinus is much commended by Ori∣basius. Aetius, and most of our late Writers.

u 1.117 Crato consil. 21. lib. 2. censures allmaner of fruits, as sub∣iect to putrefaction, yet tolerable at some times, after meales at second course, they keep down vapors, and haue their vse. Sweet fruits are best, as sweet cherries, plummes, sweet ap∣ples and pippins, which Laurentius extols, as hauing a pecu∣liar property against this disease, but they must be corrected for their windinesse, ripe grapes are good, and raysins of the Sun, * 1.118 muskemillions well corrected, and sparingly vsed. Figs are allowed, and almonds blanched. Trallianus discommends figs,x 1.119 Salvianus oliues and capers, which y 1.120 others espe••ially like of, and so of pistick nuts. Montanus and Mercurialis out of Avenzoar admit peaches, z 1.121 peares and apples baked af∣ter meales, only corrected with sugar and anniseed or fennel∣seed, & so they may be profitably taken, because they strēg∣then the stomack, and keep down vapors.^• The like may be said of preserued cherries, plummes, marmalit of plummes, quinces &c. but not to drinke after them; a 1.122 pomegranats, O∣ranges are tolerated, if they be not too sharpe.

c 1.123 Crato will admit of no herbes but borage, buglosse, en∣diue, fennell, anniseed, bawme. Callenius and Arnoldus ad∣mit of lettice, spinage, beets &c. The same Crato will allow no roots at all to be eaten. Some approoue of potato's, pars∣nips, but all corrected for winde. No raw fallets; but as Lau∣rentius prescribes in brothes, and so Crato commends many of them: or to vse borage, hoppes, bawme, steeped in their ordinary drinke. c 1.124 Avenzoar magnifies the iuyce of a pome∣granat if it be sweet, and especially Rosewater, b 1.125 which he

would haue to be vsed in every dish, which they put in pra∣ctice in those hot countries, aboutd 1.126 Damascus, where if wee may belieue the relations of Vertomannus, many hogsheads of Rosewater are to be sold in the market, it is in so great re∣quest with them.

SVBSEC. 2. Diet rectified in quantity.

MAn alone, saith e 1.127 Cardan, eates and drinkes without appetite, and vseth all his pleasure without necessity, animae vitio, and thence come many inconveniences vnto him. For there is no meat whatsoeuer, though otherwise wholesome and good, but if it be vnseasonably taken, or immoderatly vsed, more then the stomack can well beare, will ingender crudity, and doe much harme. And therefore f 1.128 Crato adviseth his patient to eat but twice a-day, and that at his set meales, by no meanes to eat without an appetite, or vpon a full stomack, and to put seuen houres difference be∣twixt dinner and supper, which rule if we did obserue in our Colledges, it would be much better for our healths. But cu∣stome that tyrant so prevailes, that contrary to all good or∣der and rules of Physick we scarce admit of fiue. If after 7 houres tarrying he shall haue no stomack, let him differre his meale, or eat very little at his ordinary time of repast. This very counsell was giuen by Prosper Calenus, to Cardinall Cae∣sius laboring of this disease; and g 1.129 Platerus prescribes it to a patient of his to be most severely kept. Guianerius admits of three meales a day, but Montanus consil. 23. pro. ab. Italo, ties him precisely to two: and as he must not eat overmuch, so he must not absolutely fast; for as Celsus contends lib. 1. Iacchinus cap. 15. in 9. Rhasis,h 1.130 repletion and inanition may both doe harme in two contrary extreames. Moreouer that which he doth eat, must be well i 1.131chewed, and not hastily gob∣beled, for that causeth crudity and wind, and by all meanes to

eat no more then he can well digest, melancholy men most part haue k 1.132 good appetites, but ill digestion, and for that cause they must be sure to rise with an appetite, and that which Socrates and Disarius the Physitians in Macrobius so much require,l 1.133 and S^t Hierom inioynes Rusticus, to eat and drink no more then will m 1.134 satisfie hunger and thirst. n 1.135 Lessius the Iesuite holds 12, 13, or 14 ounces, or in our Northerne countries 16. at most, (for all students, weaklings, and such as lead an idle sedentary life,) of meat, drinke, bread &c. a fit pro∣portion for a whole day, and as much or little more of drink. No∣thing pesters the body and mind sooner then to be still fed, to eat and ingurgitate beyond all measure, as many doe, o 1.136by o∣uermuch eating and continuall feasts, stifle Nature, and choke vp themselues, which had they liued coursely, or like gallyslaues bin tyed to an oare, might haue happily prolonged many faire yeares.

As great inconvenience comes by variety of dishes, which causeth the precedent distemperature,p 1.137 then which, saith A∣vicenna, nothing is worse, to feed on diversity of meats, or ouer∣much, Sertorius like in lucem caenaere, and as they commonly doe in Muscovy and Island to prolong their meales all day, or all night. Our Northerne countries offend, especially in this, and we in this Island, (ampliter viventes in prandijs & coenis, as q 1.138 Polydore notes) are most liberall feeders, but to our owne hurt. Excesse of meat breedeth sicknesse, and gluttony causeth cholericke diseases, by surfeiting many perish, but hee that dieteth himselfe prolongeth his life, Ecclus 37.29.30. Wee account it a great glory for a man to haue his table daily fur∣nished with variety of meats, but heare the Physitian, he puls thee by the eare as thou sittest 'and telleth thee, r 1.139 that nothing can be more noxious to thine health, thē such variety & plenty. To avoid therefore all those inflations, torments, obstructi∣ons, crudities, and diseases that come by a full diet, the best

way is to s 1.140feed sparingly of one or two dishes at most, t 1.141 to chuse one of many, and to feed on that alone, as Crato adviseth his patient. The same counsel u 1.142 Prosper Calenus giues to Cardinall Caesius, to vse a moderate and simple diet, & though his table be iovially furnished, by reason of his state and guests; yet for his owne part to single out some one savory dish and feed of it. The same is inculcated by x 1.143 Crato consil. 9. lib. 2. to a noble personage affected with this grievance, hee would haue his higlinesse to dine or sup alone, without al his honourable attendance and courtly company, with a private friend or so, a dish or two, a cup of Rhenish wine, &c. Mon∣tanus consil. 24. for a noble Matrone inioynes her one dish, & by no meanes to drinke betwixt meales. The like consil. 229. he will allow his patient y 1.144 one only dish.

It much availes likewise to keepe good order in our diet z 1.145 to eat liquid things first, brothes, fish, and such things, as are sooner corrupted in the stomacke, harder meats of digestion must come last. Crato would haue the supper lesse then dinner, which Cardan. contradic. lib. 1. tract. 5. contradic. 18. disallowes, and that by the authority of Galen. 7. art. curat. cap. 6. & for foure reasons he will haue the supper biggest. I haue read many treatises to this purpose, I knowe not how it may concerne some few sick men, but for my part generally for all, I should subscribe to that custome of the Romanes, to make a sparing dinner, and a liberall supper. All their preparation and inui∣tation was stil at supper, no mention of dinner. Many reasons I could giue, but when all is said pro and con. a 1.146 Cardans rule is best, to keepe that we are accustomed vnto, though it bee naught, and to follow our disposition and appetite in some things is not amisse, to eat sometimes of a dish which is hurt∣full, if we haue an extraordinary likeing to it. Alexander Se∣verus loued Hares and Apples aboue all other meats, as Lampridius relates in his life; one Pope porke, another Pea∣cocke, &c.b 1.147

These few rules of diet he that shall keep shall surely find great ease and speedy remedy by it. It is a wonder to relate that prodigious temperance of some Hermites, Anachorites, and Fathers of the Church, hee that shall but read their liues written by Hierom, Athanasius, &c. how abstemious hea∣thens haue beene in this kind, those Curios and Fabricios, the old Philosophers, as Pliny recordes lib. 11, Xenophon lib. 1. de vit. Socrat. Emperours and Kings, Nicephorus Eccles. hist. lib. 18. cap. 8. of Mauritius, Lodovicus pius, &c. cannot but ad∣mire them, this haue they done voluntarily, and in health; what shall these private men doe that are visited with sick∣nesse, and necessarily c 1.148 inioyned to recover, and continue their health? It is a hard thing to obserue a strict diet, & qui medi∣cè vivit, miserè viuit, as the saying is, yet he that loues him∣selfe, will easily endure this little misery, to avoid a greater inconvenience, è malis minimū, better do this then doe worse.

MEMB. 2. Rectifying, Retention and Evacuation.

I Haue declared in the causes, what harme costiuenes hath done in procuring this disease, if it be so noxious, the op∣posite must needs be good, or meane at least, as indeed it is, & to this cure necessarily required, maximè conducit, saith Mon∣taltus cap. 27. it very much availes. d 1.149 Altomarus cap. 7. com∣mends walking in a morning, into some faire greene pleasant fields, but by all meanes first, by art or nature he will haue these ordinary excrements evacuated. Piso calls it Beneficium ven∣tris, the benefit, help, or pleasure of the belly, for it dothmuch ease it. Laurentius cap. 8. Crato consil. 21. l. 2. prescribes it once a day at least: where nature is defectiue, art must supply, by those lenitiue electuaries, suppositaries, condite prunes, tur∣pentine, clisters, as shall be shewed. Prosper Calenus lib. de atr. bile. commends Clisters in Hypocondriacall melancholy, stil to be vsed as occasion serues. e 1.150 Peter Cnemand. in a consulta∣tion

of his pro Hippoe. will haue his patient continually loose and to that end sets downe there many formes of Potions & Clisters. Mercurialis consil. 88. if this benefit come not of it's owne accord, prescribes f 1.151 Clisters in the first place, so doth Montanus consil. 24 & consil. 31. & 229. hee commends Tur∣pentine to that purpose. The same he ingeminats, consil. 230. For an Italian Abbot. T'is very good to wash his hands and face often, to haue faire linnen about him, to be decently and comely attired, for sordes vitiant, nastinesse defiles, & deiects any man that is so voluntarily, or compelled by want, it dul∣leth the spirits.

Bathes are either artificiall or naturall, both haue their speciall vses in this malady, and as g 1.152 Alexander supposeth lib. 1. cap. 16. yeeld as speedy a remedy, as any other physicke whatsoever. Aetius would haue thē dayly vsed, assidua bal∣nea. Tetra. 2. sect. 2. cap. 9. h 1.153 Galen crakes how many severall cures he hath performed in this kind by vse of bathes alone, and Ruffus pills, moistning them which are otherwise drye. Rhasis makes it a principall cure. Tota cura sit in humectando, to bath and afterwards annoint with oyle. Iason Pratensis, Laurentius, cap. 8. and Montanus set downe many peculiar formes of artificiall bathes. Crato consil. 17. lib. 2. commends Mallowes, Camomile, Violets, Burrage to be boyled in it, & sometimes faire water alone, and in his following counsell, Balneum aquae dulcis solum saepissime profuisse compertum ha∣bemus. So doth Fuchsius lib. 1. cap. 33. Frisimelica lib. 2. consil. 42. in Trincavelius. Some besides hearbes, will haue a Rams head and other things boyled. i 1.154 Fornelius consil. 44. will haue them continued 10. or 12. daies together, to which hee must enter fasting, and so continue in a temperate heat, and after that frictions all over the body. Lelius Aegubinus, cons. 142. and Christ. Aererus. in a consultation of his, holdes once or twice a weeke sufficient to bathe, the k 1.155 water to be warme not hot, for feare of sweating. Faelix Plater. observ. lib. 1. for a me∣lancholy lawyer,l 1.156 will haue lotions of the head still ioyned to th••se bathes, with a lye wherein capitall hearbes haue been boy∣led.

m 1.157 Laurentius speakes of bathes of milke, which I find ap∣proued by many others. And still after bath, the body to bee annointed with oyle of bitter Almonds, of Violets, new or fresh butter,n 1.158 Capones grease, especially the backe bone, and then lotions of the head, embrocations &c. These kinde of bathes haue beene in former times much frequented, and di∣versly varied, and are still in generall vse in those Easterne countries. The Romanes had their publike Bathes, very sumptuous and stupend, as those of Antoninus and Dioclesi∣an. Plin. lib. 36. saith there were an infinite number of them in Rome, and mightily frequented, some bathed seauen times a day, as Commodus the Emperour is reported to haue done. Vsually twice a day, and they were after annointed with most costly ointments wee haue many ruines of such Bathes found in this Iland, amongst those parietines and rubbish of old Roman townes. Lips. de mag. Vrb. Rom. lib. 3. cap. 8. Ro∣sin. Scot of Antwerpe, and other Antiquaries tell strange sto∣ries of their Bathes. Gillius lib. 4. cap. vlt. Topogr. Constant. reckons vp 155 publike. o 1.159 Bathes in Constantinople of faire building, they are still p 1.160 frequented in that citty by the Turks of all sorts, men and women, and all over Greece, & those hot countries. q 1.161Busbequius in his Epistles is very copious in de∣scribing the manner of them, how their women goe covered with a maid following with a box of oyntment to rub them. The ritcher sort haue private Bathes in their houses, the poo∣rer goe to the common, and are generally so curious in this behalfe, that they will not eat or drinke vntill they haue ba∣thed, before and after meales some, r 1.162 and will not make water (but they will wash their hands) or goe to the stoole. Leo Afer, lib. 3. makes mention of 100 severall Bathes at Fez in Africk, most sumptuous, and such as haue great revenewes be∣longing to them. Buxdorf. cap. 14. Synogog. Iud. speakes of many ceremonies amongst the Iewes in this kinde, they are very superstitious in their Bathes, especially women.

Naturall Bathes are praised by some, discommended by others, but it is in a diverse respect. s 1.163 Marcus de oddis in Hip.

affec. consulted about Bathes, condemnes them, because of the heat of the liver, and because they dry too fast, and yet by and by in anothert 1.164 counsell for the same disease, he approues of them, because they cleanse by reason of the sulfur, and would haue the water of them to be drunke. Areteus cap. 7. commends allum Bathes aboue the rest, and u 1.165 Mercurialis consil. 88. those of Luca in that Hypocondriacall passion, He would haue his patient tarry there 15 dayes together, & drinke the water of them, and to be bucketed or haue the water powred on his head. Iohn Baptistà Silvaticus cont. 64. commends all the Bathes in Italy, and drinking of their water, whether they be Iron, Allum, Sulphur. So doth x 1.166 Hercules de Saxoniâ. But in that they cause sweat, and drye so much, he confines him∣selfe to Hypcondriacall melancholy alone, excepting that of the head and the other. Trincavelius consil. 14. lib. 1. pre∣ferres thosey 1.167 Porrectan Bathes before the rest because of the mixture of brasse, iron, allum, and consil. 35. lib. 3. for a melan∣choly lawyer, & consil. 36. in that Hypocondriacall passion, the Bathes of z 1.168 Aquaria, & 36. consil. the drinking of them. Frisimelica consulted amongst the rest in Trincavelius, consil. 42, lib. 2. preferres the waters ofa 1.169 Apona before all artificiall Bathes whatsoever in this disease, and would haue one nine yeares affected with Hypocondriacall passions, fly to them, as to an b 1.170 holy anchor. Of the same minde is Trincavelius himselfe there, and yet both put a hot liver in the same party for a cause, and send him to the waters of S. Helen which are much hotter. Montanus consil. 230. magnifies the c 1.171Chalde∣rinian bathes, & consil. 237. & 239. he exhorteth to the same, but with this caution, d 1.172 that the Liuer be outwardly anointed with some coolers, that it be not ouerheated. But these bathes must be warily frequented by melancholy persons, and such as are very cold of themselues, for as Gabelius concludes of al Dutch Bathes, and especially of those of Baden, they are good for all cold diseases, e 1.173naught for cholericke, hote and dry, and all

infirmities proceeding of choler, inflammations of the spleene and liuer. Our English Bathes as they are hote, must needs incurre the same censure. But D Turner of old, and D Iones haue written at large of them. As for sweating, vrine, blood∣letting by haemrods, or otherwise, I shall elswhere more o∣portunely speake of them,

Immoderate Venus in excesse, a cause, or in defect, so mo∣deratly vsed to some parties an only helpe, a present remedy. Peter Forestus cals it, aptissimum remedium, a most apposite remedy, f 1.174 remitting anger, and reason, that was otherwise bound. Avicenna Fen. 3.20. Oribasius med. collect. lib. 6. cap. 37. con∣tend out of Ruffus and others,g 1.175 that many madmen, melancho∣ly, and laboring of the falling sicknesse, haue bin cured by this a∣lone. Montaltus cap. 27. de melan. will haue it driue away sorrow and all illusions of the braine, to purge the heart and braine from all ill smokes and vapors that offend them,h 1.176 and if it be omitted as Valescus supposeth, it makes the mind sad, the body dull and heauy. Marcellus Donatus lib. 2. med. hist. cap. 1. tels a story to confirme this out of Alexander Benedictus, of a maide that was mad, ob menses inhibitos, cum in officinam meritoriam incidisset, à quindecim viris eâdem nocte compressa, mensium largo profluvio, quod pluribus annis ante constiterat, non sine magno pudore mane menti restituta decessit. But this must be warily vnderstood; for as Arnoldus obiects lib. 1. breviar. 18. cap. quid coitus ad melancholicum succum? what affinity haue these two? i 1.177 except it be manifest that superabun∣dance of seed, or fulnesse of blood be a cause, or that loue, or an extraordinary desire of Venus haue gone before. Montaltus cap. 27. will not allow of moderate Venus to such as haue the gout, palsy, Epilepsy, Melancholy, except they be very lusty, and full of blood. k 1.178 Lodovicus Antoninus lib. med. miscel. in his Chapter of Venus, forbids it vtterly to all wrestlers, ditch∣ers, laboring men &c. l 1.179 Ficinus and m 1.180 Marsilius Cagnatus put Venus one of the fiue mortal enemies of a student: it con∣sumes the spirits, and weakeneth the braine. Haliabbas the A∣rabian 5. Theor. cap. 36. and Iason Pratensis make it the foun∣taine

of most diseases,n 1.181 but most pernitious to them which are cold and dry, a melancholy man must not meddle with it, but in some cases. Plutarch in his book de san tuendâ, accompts of it as one of the three principall signes and preseruers of health, temperance in this kind,o 1.182 To rise with an appetite, to be ready to worke, & abstaine from Venery, tria saluberrima, are three most healthful things. We see their opposites how per∣nitious they are to mankind, as to all other creatures they bring death, & many ferall diseases. Immodicis brevis est aetas & rara senectus. Aristotle giues instance in sparrows, p 1.183 which are parum vivaces ob salacitatem, short liued because of their salacity, which is very frequent, as Scoppius in his Pria∣peijs will better informe you. The extreames being both bad, † 1.184the medium is to be kept, which cannot easily be q 1.185 de∣termined. Some are better able to sustaine, such as are hote and moist, phlegmatick as Hipocrates insinuateth, some strong and lusty, well fed, like Hercules, r 1.186Proculus the Em∣perour,s 1.187 Messalina the Empresse, and by Philters, and such kinde of lascivious meats, vse all meanes to t 1.188inable them∣selues, and brag of it: others impotent, of a cold and dry con∣stitution cannot sustaine those gymnicks without great hurt done vnto their owne bodies, of which number are melan∣choly men for the most part.

MEMB. 3. Aire rectified. With a digression of the Aire.

AS a long-winged Hawke when he is first whistled off the fist, mounts aloft, and for his pleasure fetcheth a ma∣ny circuits in the Aire, still soaring higher and higher, till he become to his full pitch, and in the end when the game is sprung, comes down amaine, and stoupes vpon a sudden: so will I, hauing now come at last into these spatious fields of Aire, wherein I may freely expatiate and exercise my selfe, for

my recreation a while roue, and wander round about the world, and mount aloft to those aetheriall orbes and celestiall spheres, and so descend to my former elements againe. In which progresse, I would first see whether that relation of the Frier ofu 1.189 Oxford be true, concerning those Northerne parts vnder the Pole, as whether there be such 4. Euripes, & a great rocke of Lodestones which may cause the needle in the compasse still to bend that way, and what should be the true cause of the variatiō of the compasse,x 1.190 is it a magneticall rock or Pole-star as Cardan will, why at the Azores it looks directly North, otherwise not? whether rules may be made of it: as 11. grad. Lond. variat alibi. 36. &c. Whether the Sea be open and navigable by the Poles, and which is the likeliest way that of y 1.191 Bartison the Hollander, or by fretum Dauies, or Nova Zembla. Whether y 1.192 Hudsons discoveries bee true of a new found Ocean, or any probability to passe by the Straights of Anian to China by the Promontory of Tabin. And if there be, I should soone perceaue whether z 1.193 Marcus Polus the Venetians narration bee true or false of that great citty of Quinsay and Cambalu, whether there bee any such places, or that as a 1.194 Mat. Riccius the Iesuite hath written, Chi∣na and Cataia be all one, the great Cham of Tartary, and the King of China be the same. Xuntain and Quinsay, and that citty of Cambalu be the same with Paquin, or such a wall 400. leagues long to part China from Tartary. Whether b 1.195 Presbyter Iohn be in Asia or Africke. Whether c 1.196 Guinea be an Island or part of the Continent, or that hungry d 1.197 Spani∣ards discovery of Terra Australis Incognita or Magellani∣ca, be as true as that of Mercurius Britannicus, or his of Vto∣pia, or his of Lusinia. And yet in all likelyhood it may bee true, for without all question it being extended frō the Tro∣picke of Capricorne, to the Circle Antarticke, and lying as it doth in the Temperate Zone cannot chuse but yeeld in time, some flourishing kingdomes to succeeding ages, as America did vnto the Spaniards. As I goe by Madagascar I would see that great bird e 1.198 Rucke that can carry a man and horse, or an

Elephant. And afterwards in Africke examine the fountains of Nilus, whetherf 1.199 Herodotus,g 1.200Seneca, Plin. lib. 5. c. 9. Strabo lib. 5. giue a true cause of his annuall flowing, h 1.201or Pagaefetta discourse rightly of it, or of Niger and Senega, Examin Car∣dan,i 1.202 Scaligers reasons and the rest. I would obserue al those motions of the Sea, and from what causes, from the Moone, or earths motion. Why in that Ocean of Sur it is scarce per∣ceaued, in our Brittish Seas most violent, in the mediterrane∣an and Red Sea so vehement, irregular and diverse? Why the current in that Atlanticke Ocean should still be towards the North, and why they can come sooner then goe? And so frō Moabar to Madagascar in that Indian Ocean, the Marchāts come in three weekes, as k 1.203 Scaliger discusseth, they goe backe scarse in three months, with the same or like winds. The con∣tinuall current is from East to West. Whether mount Athos Caucasus Atlas bee so high as Pliny, Solinus, Mela relate, a∣boue Clouds, meteors, and equall to the greatest depths of the Sea, which is as Scaliger holds, 1580. paces, Exerc. 38. alij 100. paces. I would see those inner parts of America, whe∣ther there be any such great citty of Manoa, as hee relates, or golden countries of Guiana, Amazons or giganticall Pa∣tagones in Chica. l 1.204The pike of Teneriffe how high it is? 70 miles or 52, as Patritius holds: see that strāge† 1.205 Cirknick zerk∣sey lake in Carniola, whose waters gush so fast out of the ground, that they will overtake a swift horseman, and by and by with as incredible celerity supped vp, which Lazius and Warnerus make an argument of the Argonautes sailing vn∣der ground. I would examine the Caspian Sea, and see where and how it exonerates it selfe, after it hath taken in Volga, Iaxares, Oxus, and those great rivers; what vent the Mexican lake hath, & that of Trasumene, at Peruziū in Italy. I would finde out with Traian the fountains of Danubius, of Ganges, Oxus, see those Aegyptian Pyramids, Traianes bridge, Grot∣ta de Sibilla, Lucullus fish-ponds; the Temple of Nidrose, &c. Many strange creatures, mineralls, vegetalls, Zoophites were fit to be considered in such an expedition, & amongst the rest

that of m 1.206 Herbastein of his Tartar lambe, n 1.207Hector Boethius goose-bearing tree in the Orchades, o 1.208Vertomannus won∣derfull palme, that fly in Hispaniola that shines like a torch in the night, that one may see well to write. Those sphericall stones in Cuba which nature hath so made. &c. I would exa∣mine that demonstration of Alexander Piccolomineus, whe∣ther the earths superficies be bigger then the Sea: or whether that be true which Iordanus Brunus scoffes at, that if God did not detaine it, the Sea would overflow the earth. I would examine the true site of that terrestriall † 1.209† 1.210 Paradise, and where Ophir was, where Solomon did fetch his gold. I would exa∣mine all Plinies, Solinus, Straboes, S. Iohn Mandevills, Olaus Magnus, Marcus Polus lies. Correct those errors in Naviga∣tion, reforme Cosmographicall Chartes, and rectifie longi∣tudes, if it were possible, obserue some better meanes to finde them out. Or I would finde a convenient place to go down with Orpheus, Vlysses, Hercules, p 1.211Lucians Menippus, at S. Patricks Purgatory at Trophonius den, Hecla in Island Aetna in Sicily, &c. to descend, & see what is done in the bowels of the earth. If it be 21500 miles in q 1.212 compasse, his Diameter is 7000 miles from vs to our Antipodes and what shall bee comprehended in all that space? What is in the centre of the earth, or is it pure element only, as Aristotle decrees inhabited asr 1.213 Paracelsus thinks with creatures, whose Chaos is the earth with Fairies, as the woods and waters according to him, are with Nymphes or as the ayre with spirits. Or is it the place of Hell as Virgill in his Aeneades, Plato, Lucian, Dantes, and others poetically describe it, and as many of our Divines thinke, or of Purgatory and Limbus patrum, as Gallucius, s 1.214or Ignatius parler. Virgil sometimes Bishoppe of Mentz was therefore called in question, because he held Antipodes, and so by that meanes tooke away the seat of Hell, or so contra∣cted it that it could beare no proportion to Heaven, & con∣tradicted that opinion of Austin, Basil, Lactantius, that held the earth round as a trencher, but not as a ball. If it bee no

materiall fire as Soncinas disputes, it may bee there or else¦where, for sure some where it is. If it bee sollid earth, t'is the fountaine of mettles, waters, which by his innate tēper turns ayre into water, which springs vp in several chinks to moisten the earths superficies, and that in a tenfold proportion, as A∣ristotle holds, or else these fountaines come directly from the sea by t 1.215secret passages, and are so made fresh againe by u 1.216 run∣ning through the bowels of the earth, and are either thicke, thinne, hot, cold, as the matter or mineralls are by which they passe. Or else it may be full of winde, which sometimes brea∣king out causeth those horrible Earthquakes, which are so frequent in these dayes in Iapan, China, and oftentimes swal∣low vp whole Citties. Let Lucians Menippus consult with, or aske of Tiresias, if you will not beleeue Philosophers, hee shall cleere all your doubts when he makes a second voiage. In the meane time let vs consider of that which is sub dio, and finde out a true cause, if it be possible, of such accidents, Me∣teors, alterati••ns, as happen aboue ground. Whence proceed that variety of manners, and a distinct character as it were to severall nations? Some are wise, subtill, witty; others dull, heavy, some bigge, some little, as Bodine proues at large, me∣thod. cap. 5. some soft & some hardy, barbarous, civill, x 1.217 black, dunne: white; is it from the ayre, or from the soyle, or influ∣ence of starres, or some other secret cause? Why doth Africae breed so many venom beasts, Ireland none, whence comes this variety of complections, colours, plants, birds, beasts, y 1.218mettals, peculiar almost to every place? How comes it to passe that in the same place, in the same latitude, to such as are Perioeci, there should be such difference of soil, mettall, ayre, &c. Mosco in 53. deg. of lat: extreame cold, as all those coun∣tries are, hauing one perpetuall hard frost all winter long: z 1.219 England neere the same latitude, and Ireland very moist and

warme, and more temperate in winter then Spaine, Italy, or France. Is it the Sea that causeth this difference, and the ayre that comes from it? why then is a 1.220 Ister so cold neere the Eux∣ine,b 1.221 Quenira, or Nova Albion in America bordering on the Sea, so cold in Iuly, that our c 1.222 Englishmen could hardly en∣dure it? Norembega in 45 lat. all the Sea frozen Ice, and yet in a more Southerne latitude then ours. Our climes breed lice, come to the Azores, by a secret vertue of that ayre they are instantly consumed and all our European vermin almost, Or∣telius, Aegypt is watered with Nilus, and not farre from the Sea, and yet there it seldome or never raines: Rhodes an I∣land of the same nature, and yet our Ilands ever dropping & inclining to raine. Is it from Topicke starres, apertio portarum such aspects of Planets, or dissolving ayre, or thicke ayre, which causeth this and those differences of heat & cold? that as Bodine relates of a Portingall Embassadour comming frō d 1.223Lisbon to e 1.224 Danzike in Spruce, found greater heat there then at any time at home. The torrid Zone was by our Predeces∣sors held to be inhabitable, but by our moderne travellers found to be most temperate, bedewed with pleasant raines, and moistning shewers, in some parts, as Acosta describes, most pleasant and fertile. In some againe hard, dry, sandy, barren, a very desart & still in the same latitude. Many times we finde great diversity of ayre in the same f 1.225 country, by rea∣son of the site to Sea, hills or dales, want of water, nature of soyle, and the like: as in Spaine, Estramadura is dry, sandy, barren most part, extreame hot, by reason of his plaines, An∣dalusia another Paradise, and Valence a most pleasant ayre, and continually greene. And so is it about g 1.226 Granado, on the one side fertill plaines, on the other continuall snowe to bee seene all summer long on the hill tops. In the heat of Sūmer, in the kings Pallace in Escuriall, the ayre is most temperate, by reason of a cold blast which comes from the snowy moū∣taines hard by, when as in Toledo it is very hot, so in all other countries. But the causes of these alterations are common, by reason of their neerenesse to the middle region, but this di∣versity

of ayre in places equally site, elevated, and distant frō the Pole can hardly be satisfied with that diversity of Plants Birds, Beasts, which is so familiar with vs, with Indians, e∣very where: the sunne is equally distant, the same verticall stars, the same irradiations of Planets, aspects alike, the same neerenesse of Seas, the same superficies, the same soyle, or not much different. The Philosophers of Conimbrae will refer this diversity to the influence of that Empyraean heauen. Clavius & others coniecture otherwise, but they be but coniectures. About Damascus in Syria Comagena, is a i 1.227 Paradise by rea∣son of the plenty of waters, in promptu causa est, and the De∣serts of Arabia barren because of rocks, and barren sands, dry mountains, which by no art can be manured, t'is evident, Bohemia is cold by reason it lies all along to the North. But why should it be so hot in Aegypt, or there never raine? Why should thosek 1.228 Etesian Easterne winds blowe continually in some places, and at set times in the dog dayes only, here per∣petuall drought, there dropping shewers, here foggy mist, there a pleasant ayre, herel 1.229terrible thunder and lightning at such a season, frosen seas, there open in the same latitude, to the rest no such thing, nay quite opposite is to bee found? Sometimes as in Peru on the one side the moūtaines it is hot, on the other cold, with infinite such. Who can giue a reason of this diversity of Meteors, that it should raine n 1.230 Stones,m 1.231 Frogges, Mice, &c. Aristotles reasons are exploded by Para∣celsus, his principles confuted, and other causes assigned. Sal, Sulphur, Mercury, in which they are so expert that they can alter Elements, and seperate at their pleasure, make perpetu∣all motions, imitate thunder, snowe, haile, the Seas motions, giue life to creatures, as they say, without generation, & what not. P. Nonius Salaciensis, and Kepler, take vpon them to demonstrate that no Meteors, Clowds, Fogges, &c.o 1.232 Va∣pours arise higher then 50 or 80 miles, and all the rest to bee purer ayre or element of fire. Which p 1.233 Cardan, q 1.234 Tycho, and r 1.235 Iohn Pena manifestly confute by refractions, and many o∣ther arguments. If as Tycho proues the Moone be distant frō

vs betwixt 50 and 60 Semediameters of the earth, & as Peter Nonius will haue it, the ayre be so angust, what proportion is there betwixt the other three elements and it? to what vse serues it? is it full of spirits which inhabit it as the Paracelsi∣ans and Platonists hold, the higher the more noble,s 1.236 or full of Birds, or a meere Vacuum to no purpose? It is much contro∣verted betwixt Tycho Brahe and Christopher Rotman the Lansgraue of Hassias Mathematitian in their Astronomicall Epistles, whether it be the same Diaphanum cleerenesse, mat∣ter, of the Ayre and Heavens, or two distinct Essences. Chri∣stopher Rotman, Iohn Pena, Iordanus Brunus, with many o∣ther late Mathematitians, contend that it is the same and one matter throughout, sauing that the higher it is the purer it is, and more subtill. t 1.237Tycho will haue too distinct matters of heauen and ayre, but to say truth, with some small qualifica∣tion, they haue one and the selfe same opinion, about the Es∣sence and matter of Heavens, that it is not hard and impene∣trable, as Peripateticks hold, transparent, of a quinta essentia, but that it is penetrable and soft as the ayre it selfe is, and that the Planets moue in it as Birds in the ayre, fishes in the sea. This they proue by the motion of Comets, and otherwise, which are not generated, as Aristotle holds in the ayeriall region of hot and dry exhalations, and so consumed, but as Anaxa∣goras and Democritus held of old of a celestiall matter, and as u 1.238Tycho, x 1.239Helisaeus Roeslin, Thaddeus Hagesius, Pena, Rot∣man, Fracastorius, demonstrate by Paralaxes, refractions, mo∣tions, andy 1.240 other sufficient reasons, farre aboue the Monne: exploding in the meane time those Eccentricks and Epicycles. Which howsoeuer Ptolomy, Alhasen, Vitello, Maginus, Cla∣vius, and many of their associats stiffely maintaine, to be reall orbs, excentricke, concentricke, circles aequant &c. are absurd and ridiculous. For who is so mad to thinke that there should be so many circles, like subordinate wheeles in a clock, al im∣penetrable and hard, as they faine, adde and substract at their pleasures.z 1.241 Maginus makes eleuen Heavens, all subdiuided

into their orb•• and circles, and all too little to serue those se∣verall appara••••ces, Fracastorius 72. Homocentricks, Ticho Brabe, Nicholas Rhamerus, Helisaeus Roeslin, haue severall hy∣potheses of their owne inventions, and they bee but inventi∣ons, as most of them acknowledge, as we admit of Aequa∣tors, Tropicks, Colures for doctrines sake (though Ramus think them all vnnecessary) they will haue them supposed only for method and order, as Tycho hath fained: I knowe not how many subdiuisions of Epicycles in Epicycles, &c. to calculate & expresse the Moons motion: But when all is done, as a sup∣position and no otherwise. Not (as they hold) hard, impene∣trable, subtill, transparent, &c. or making musicke, as Phytha∣goras maintained. If the heauens be penetrable, as these men deliuer and no lets, it were not amisse in this aeriall pro∣gresse to make wings, and fly vp, as that Turke in Busbequi∣us, made his fellowe Cittizens in Constantinople beleeue hee would performe: & some new fangled wits me thinks should sometime or other finde out: or if that may not be; yet with a Galelies glasse, or Icaro-menippus wings in Lucian, cōmand the Spheares and Heavens, and see what is done amonst thē. Whether there be generation and corruption in the Heavens as some thinke by reason of aetheriall Comets, that in Cassio∣pea 1570. that A^o 1607, &c. & many like, or that they were created ab initio, and shew themselues at set times; and as Helisaus Roeslin contends, haue Poles, Axeltrees, Circles of their owne, and regular motions. Ancoelum sit coloratum? Whether the Starres be of that bignesse, distance, as Astrono∣mers relate, so many in b 1.242 number, 1026. or 1725, as I. Baye∣rus; or as some Rabbins, 29000. Myriades ; or as Galelye discovers by his glasses infinite, the least Starre in the eighth Spheare 18 times bigger then the earth,a 1.243 whether they bee thicker parts of the orbs, as Aristotle deliuers; or so many habitable worlds, as Democritus; whether they haue light of their owne, or from the Sunne, or giue light round, as Patri∣tius discourseth: Whether light bee of ther Essence; whether they be hot by themselues, or by accident cause heat? Whe∣ther

there be such a Precession of the Aequinoxes, as Coperni∣cus holds, or that the eight Spheare moue. An benè Philoso∣phētur, R. Bacon, & I. Dee Aphoris••de multiplicatione specierū. Whether there be any such Images ascending with each de∣gree of the Zodiack in the East, as Aliacensis faines. An aequae super coelum, as Patritius, &c. Or to omitt all smaller contro∣versies, or matters of lesse moment, to examine that maine controversie of the earths motion, now so much in question. Pythagoras maintained it of old, Democritus, and many of their Schollers, reviued since by Copernicus; not as a truth, but as a supposition, as he confesseth himselfe in his Preface, but now maintained in good earnest by Kepler, Rotman, Gil∣bert, Digges, and some other of his followers. For if the earth be the Center of the world, stand still and the heavens moue, as the most receaued opinion is, Quis ille furor, &c. What Fu∣ry is that, saith c 1.244D^r Gilbert. that shall driue the Heavens a∣bout with such incomprehensible celerity in 24 houres, whē as every point of the Firmament, and in the Aequator must needs moue asd 1.245 Clavius calculats, 176660 in 1. l 24••^th. part of an houre; and an arrow out of a bowe, must goe seauen times about the earth, whilst a man can say an Ave Maria, if it keepe the same space, or compasse the earth 1884 times in an houre, which is supra humanam cogitationem, beyond hu∣mane conceipt. A man could not ride so much ground, go∣ing 40 miles a day, in 2904 yeares, as the Firmament goes in [unspec 1] 24 houres, quod incredibile videtur: and the e 1.246 Pole starre, [unspec 2] which to our thinking scarce moueth out of his place, goeth a bigger circuit then the Sunne, whose Diameter is much big¦ger then the Diameter of the Heaven of the Sunne. To avoid therefore these impossibilities, they ascribe a triple motion to the Earth, the Sunne immouable in the Center, and salue all apparances better then any other way whatsoever; calcu∣late all motions, much more certaine then by those Alphon∣sine, or any other tables, which are grounded frō those other suppositions. Now if the earth moue, it is a Planet & shines to them in the Moone, and to the other Planetary Inhabitāts,

as the Moone and they doe to vs vpon the Earth: but shine she doth, as Galelye, f 1.247 Kepler, and others proue, and then per consequens the rest of the Planets are inhabited, as well as the Moone, which hee grants in his dissertation with Galelies Nuncius Siderius, g 1.248that there be Iouiall and Satur∣nine inhabitants &c. & that those severall Planets haue their severall moones about them, as the earth hath hers, as Gali∣leus hath already evinced by his glasses 4 about Iupiter, and 2 about Saturne (though Sittius the Florentine, cavell at it) and Kepler the Emperors Mathematician, confirmes out of his experience, that he saw as much by the same helpes. Then the earth and they be Planets alike,h 1.249 inhabited alike, mouing a∣bout the Sunne, the common center of the world alike: And we may inferre with Brunus, that which Melissus, Democri∣tus, Leucippus maintained in their ages there be i 1.250infinit worlds and infinite earths, because infinite starres & Planets like vn∣to this of ours.k 1.251 Kepler betwixt iest and earnest in his per∣spectiues, Lunar Geography. dissertat cum nunc syder. seemes in part to agree with this, and partly to contradict, for the planets he yeelds them to be inhabited, he doubts of the stars, and so doth Tycho in his Astronomical Epistles, out of a con∣sideration of their vastity and greatnes, break out into some such like speaches, that he will neuer belieue that those great & huge bodies were made to no other vse, then this that we perceiue, to illuminate the Earth, a point insensible in respect of the whole. But who shall dwell in these vast Bo∣dies, Earths, Worlds,l 1.252 if they be inhabited, rationall creatures,

as Kepler demands? or haue they soules to be saued, or doe they inhabit a better part of the World then we doe, or are we or they Lords of the World, and how are all things made for man? Dif∣ficile est nodum hunc expedire, eo quod nondum omnia quae huc pertinent, explorata habemus, t'is hard to determine, this only he proues that we are in praecipuo mundi sinu, in the best place, best world, nearest the Heart of the Sun. These and such like prodigious Paradoxes, inferences must needs follow, if it once be granted, which Rotman, Kepler, Gilbert, Diggeus, Galely, and others maintaine of the Earths motion, that it is a Planet, and shines as the Moone doth, which containes in it m 1.253both land and sea as the Moone doth, for so they find by their glasses, that Maculae in facie Lunae, the brighter parts are Earth, the duskier Sea. Which Plutarch and Pythagoras for∣merly taught: and manifestly discerne hils and dales, & such like concavities, if we may subscribe to, and belieue Galelies observations. But to avoid these Paradoxes of the Earths motion, our later Mathematitians haue rolled all the stones that may be stirred, and to salue all apparances & obiections, haue invented new hypotheses, and fabricated new systemes of the World, out of their own Dedalian heads. Fracastorius will haue the Earth stand still as before, and to avoid that grosse supposition of Eccentricks and Epicicles de hath coy∣ned 72 Homocentrickes, to solue all apparances. Nicholas Ramerus will haue the Earth the Center of the World, but moueable, & the eighth Spheare immoueahle, the fiue vpper Planets to moue about the Sun, the Sun and Moone about the Earth. Of which Orbes Tycho Brahe puts the Earth the Centre immoueable, the Stars moueable; the rest with Ra∣merus, the Planets without Orbes to wander in the Aire, and keep time and distance, true motion according to that vertue which God hath giuen them. n 1.254 Helisaeus Roeslin censureth them both, with Coperinicus and Ptolemaeus as vnsufficient: one offends against naturall Philosophy, another against Op∣ticke principles, a third against Mathematicall, as not answe∣ring to Astronomicall observations, one puts a great space

betwixt Saturnes Orbe, and the eighth Spheare, another too narrow. In his own hypothesis he puts the Earth as before, the vniversall Centre, the Sun Center to the fiue vpper Pla∣nets, to the eighth Spheare he ascribes diurnal motion, & Ec∣centricks and Epicycles to the seuen Planets, which hath bin formerly exploded, and so dum vitant stulti vitia in contraria currunt, as a tinker stops one hole, and makes two, he cor∣rects them, & doth worse himself; reformes some, & marres all. In the mean time the world is tossed in a blanket amongst them, they tosse the Earth vp and down like a ball, make her stand and goe at their pleasures; one saith the Sun stands, a∣nother he moues, a third comes in, taking thē all at rebound: and left there should any Paradox bee wanting, o 1.255 he findes certain spots or clouds in the Sun, by the help of glasses, by means of which the Sun must turne round vpon his own cen∣ter, or they about the Sun. Fabricius puts only three, & those in the Sun, Apelles 15. & those without the Sun, floating like the Cyanean Isles in the Euxine Sea. The p 1.256 Hollander in his dissertatiunculâ cum Apelle censures all, and so whilest these men contend about the Sun and Moon, like the Philosophers in Lucian, it is to be feared the Sun & Moon will hide them∣selues, & be as much offended as q 1.257she was with those, & send another message to Iupiter by some new-fangled Icaromenip∣pus, to make an end of all these curious controversies, & scat∣ter them abroad. But why should the Sun and Moon be an∣gry, or take exceptions at Mathematicians and Philosophers? when as the like measure is offered vnto God himselfe, by a company of Theologasters, they are not contented to see the Sun and Moone, and measure their site and biggest distance in a glasse, calculate their motions, or visite the Moone in a Poëticall fiction, or a dreame, as he saith,r 1.258 Audax Facinus & memorabile nunc incipiam, ne{que} hoc saeculo vsurpatum prius, quid in Lunae regno hâc nocte gestum sit exponam, & quo nemo vnquam nisi somniando pervenit: He and Menippus: or as s 1.259 Pe∣ter Cunaeus, Bonâ fide agam, nihil eorum quae scripturus sum verum esse scitote &c. quae nec facta, nec futura sunt, dicam,t 1.260 stili

tantum & ingenij causâ, not in jest, but in good earnest they will transcend Spheares, Heauen, Starres, into that Empyr••an Heauen, soare higher yet, and see what God himself doth, and his Angels, about what he busies himself. The Iewish Tal∣mudists take vpon them to determine how God spends his whole time, somtimes playing with Leviathan, somtimes o∣verseeing the world &c. like Lucians Iupiter, to see who offe∣red sacrifice, and tell the houres when it should rain, how much snow should fall in such a place, which way the wind should stand in Greece, which way in Africke. In the Turkes Alcoran, Mahomet is taken vp to Heauen vpon a Pegasus sent a purpose for him, as he lay in bed with his wife, and af∣ter some conference with God, is set on ground again. The Pagans paint him and mangle him after a thousand fashions, and our Haereticks and Schismaticks, and some Schoolmen, come not farre behind, some paint him in the habit of an old man, and make maps of Heauen, number the Angels, tell their severall u 1.261 names, offices, some deny God and his providence, some take his office out of his hand, and will x 1.262 bind and lose in heauen, release, pardon, forgiue, and be quarter master with him, some call his Godhead in question, his power, attributs, omnipotency. an possit plures similes creare deos, an ex scarabeo deum &c. & quo demum ruetis sacrificuli? some by visions & revelations, take vpon them to be familiar with God himself, and to be of privy counsell with him, they will tell how ma∣ny,y 1.263 and who shall be saued, and when the World shall come to an end, what yeare, what moneth, and whatsoeuer els God hath reserued vnto himself, and to his Angels. But hoo? I am now gone quite out of sight, I am almost giddy with ro∣ving about, I could haue ranged farther yet, but I am an in∣fant, and not z 1.264 able to diue into these profundities, not able to vnderstand, much lesse to discusse: I leaue the contemplation of these things, to stronger wits, that haue better ability, and happier leisure to wade into such Philosophicall mysteries: my melancholy spaniels quest, my game is sprung, and I must come down and follow.

Iason Pratensis in his book de morbis capitis, and Chapter of Melancholy, hath these words out of Galen,a 1.265 let them come to me to know what meat and drinke they shall vse, and besides that I will teach them what temper of ambient Aire they shall make choice of, what wind, what countries they shall choose, and what avoide. Out of which words of his, this much we may gather, that to this cure of melācholy, amongst other things, this Rectification of Aire is necessarily required. This is per∣formed, either in reforming Naturall or Artificiall Aire. Na∣turall, is that which is in our election to choose or avoide, and t'is either generall to Countries, Provinces, or particular to Cities, Townes, Villages, or private houses. What harme those extremities of heat or cold doe in this malady, I haue formerly shewed, the medium must needs be good, where the aire is temperate, serene, quiet, free from bogs, fens, mists, all manner of putrefaction, contagious and filthy noysome smels. Theb 1.266 Aegiptians by all Geographers are commen∣ded to be hilares, a conceited and merry Nation, which I can ascribe to no other cause then to the serenity of their Aire. They that liue in the Orchades are commended by c 1.267 Hector Boethius andd 1.268 Cardan, to be faire of complexion, long-liued, most healthfull, free from all maner of infirmities of Body & mind, by reason of a sharp purifying Aire, which comes from the Sea. The Booetians in Greece were dull and heavy, Crassi Boeoti, by reason of a foggy Aire in which they liued, Attica most acute, pleasant and refined. The Clime changeth not so much customes, maners, wits, as Bodine hath proued at large, method, hist. cap. 5. as constitutions of their Bodies, and tem∣perature it self. In all particular Provinces we see it confir∣med by experience, as the Aire is, so are the Inhabitants dull, heavy, witty, subtill, neate, cleanly, clownish, sick and sound, Ind 1.269 Perigert in France the Aire is subtill, healthfull, seldome any plague or contagious disease, but hilly and barren, the men sound, nimble and lusty, but in some parts of Quienne ful of moores and marishes, the people dull and heavy, & sub∣iect to many infirmities. Who sees not a great difference be∣twixt

Surrey, Sussex, and Rumny marsh, the woods in Lin∣colnshire, and the Fens. He therefore that loues his health, if his ability will giue him leaue, must often shift place, & make choice of such as are wholsome, pleasant, and convenient, there is nothing better then change of Aire in this Malady, & generally for health, to wander vp and down, as thosee 1.270 Tar∣tari Zamolhenses, that liue in hords, and take oportunity of times, places, seasons. The Kings of Persia had their Sum∣mer and Winter houses, in Winter at Sardes, in Summer at Susa. The Turkes liue somtimes at Constantinople, somtimes at Adrianople &c. The Kings of Spaine haue their Escuriall in heat of Summer,f 1.271 Madritte for an wholesome seat , Villa∣dolite a pleasant site &c. variety of secessus, as all Princes and great men haue, and their severall progresses to this purpose. Lucullus the Roman had his house at Rome, at Baiae &c.g 1.272 When Cn. Pompeius, Marcus Cicero (saith Plutarch) & many noble men in the Sommer came to see him, at Supper Pompeius iested with him, that it was an elegant and pleasant Village, full of windowes, galleries, and all offices fit for a Summer house; but in his Iudgment very vnfit for Winter: Lucullus made answere, that the Lord of the house had wit like a Crane, that changeth her Country with the season, he had other houses furnished, and built for that purpose, all out as commodious as this. So Tully had his Tusculane, Plinius his Lauretan Village, & euery Gentleman of any fashion in our times, hath the like. Theh 1.273 Bishops of Exeter had 14 severall houses all furnished in times past. In Italy though they liue in Cities all Winter, which is more Gentleman-like, al the Sum∣mer they come abroad to their Country houses to recreate themselues. Our gentry in England liue most part in the Country (except it be some few Castels) building most part still in bottomes, (saith i 1.274 Iovius, or neare woods, corona arbo∣rum virentium, you shall know a Village by a tufte of trees at it, or about it, to avoid those strong windes, where with the Island is infested, and cold Winter blasts. Some discom∣mend all moted houses, as vnholesome, as Camden saith of

k 1.275New-elme, that it was therfore vnfrequented, ob stagni vicini balitus, and all such places as be neare lakes or riuers. But I am of opinion, that these inconveniences will be mitigated, or easily corrected by good fires, as one reports of Venice that graueolentia, & fog of the moores, is sufficiently qualifi∣ed by those innumerable smokes. But it is not water simply that so much offends, as the slime and noysome smels, that accompany such ouerflow'd places, which is but at some few seasons after a flood, and is sufficiently recompenced with sweet smels and aspects in Sommer. Ver pingit vario gem∣mantia prata colore. Howsoeuer they be vnseasonable in win∣ter, or at some times, they haue their good vse in Summer. If so be that their meanes be such, as they may not admit of any such variety, but must make choice once for all, and make one house serue all seasons, I know no men that haue giuen bet∣ter rules in this behalfe, then our husbandry writers. l 1.276 Cato and Columella prescribe a good house to stand by a navigable riuer good highwayes, & good soile, but that is more for cō∣modity then health. The best soile commonly yeelds the worst Aire, a dry sandy plat is fittest to build vpon, & such as is rather hilly then plain, as being most cōmodious for haw∣king, hunting, wood, waters, and all maner of pleasures. Peri∣gort in France is barren, yet by reason of the excellency of the Aire, and such pleasure that it affords, much inhabited by the Nobility; as Noremberge in Germany, Toledo in Spaine. Our Countriman Tusser will tell vs so much, that the fieldone is for profit, the woodland for pleasure & health, the one com∣monly a deep clay, the other a dry sand: provision may be had elswhere, and our townes are generally bigger in the woodland then the fieldone, more frequent and populous, & Gentlemen more delight to dwel in such places. Sutton Cold∣field in Warwickeshire (where I was once a Grāmer Scholler) may be a sufficiēt witnes, which stands, as Camden notes, loco ingrato & sterili, but in an excellent Aire, and full of all maner of pleasures. And he that built m 1.277Wullerton in Nottingamshire, is much to be commended (though the tract be sandy barren

about it) for making choice of such a seat. Constantine lib. 2. cap. de agricult. commends mountainous, hilly, steep places aboue the rest by the Sea side, and such as look towards the n 1.278North, such as is the generall site of Bohemia, serenat Bore∣as, the Northwind clarifies, but neere lakes or marishes, in holes, obscure places, or to the South & West he vtterly disproues, those windes are vnwholsome, putrifying, & make men sub∣iect to diseases. The best building for health according to him is p 1.279 in high places,o 1.280 and in an excellent prospect. P. Crescen∣tius in his 1. lib. de Agric. cap. 5. is very copious in this sub∣iect, how a house should be wholsomly sited, in a good coast, good Aire, wind &c. Varro de re rust. lib. 1. cap. 12. q 1.281forbids lakes and rivers, marish grounds, they cause a bad aire, grosse diseases hard to be cured: r 1.282 if it be so that he cannot helpe it, better as he aduiseth sell thy house and land, then lose thy health. He that respects not this in choosing of his seat, or building his house, is mente captus, mad, s 1.283Cato saith, & his dwelling next to Hell it selfe saith Columellae, he commends the middle of an hill vpon a descent. Baptista Porta Villae lib. 1. cap. 22. cen∣sures Varro, Cato, Columella, and those ancient Rusticks, ap∣prouing many things, disallowing some, and will by al means haue the front of an house stand to the South, which how it may be good in Italy I know not, in our Northerne Coun∣tries I am sure it is best. Stephanus a Frenchman praedio rustic. lib. 1. cap. 4. subscribes to this, approuing especially the Des∣cent of an hill South or South-East, with trees to the North, so that it be well watered, a condition in all sites, which must not be omitted, as Herbastein inculcates lib. 1. Iulius Caesar, Claudinus a Physitian, consult. 24. for a Nobleman in Poland, melancholy giuen, adviseth him to dwell in a house inclining to the t 1.284East, andu 1.285 by all means to provide the Aire be cleare and sweet, which Montanus consil. 229. counselleth the Earle of Monfort his patient, to inhabit a pleasant house, and in a good Aire. If it be so the naturall Site may not be alte∣red

of our citty, towne, village, yet by artificiall means it may be helped. In hote countries therfore they make the streets of their cities very narrow, all ouer Spaine, Africke, Greece, and many cities of France, in Languedocke especially, & Provence, those Southerne parts: Montpelier the habitation and Vni∣versity of Physitians is so built, with high houses, narrow streets, to keep out these scaulding beames, which Tacitus commends lib. 15. Annal. as most agreeing to their health, x 1.286because the hight of buildings, and narrownesse of streets, keepe away the Sun beames. In our Northerne countries we are op∣posite, we commend straight, broad, faire streets, as most be∣fitting and agreeing to our Clime. Of that artificiall site of houses I haue sufficiently discoursed, if the site of the house may not be altered, yet there is much in choice of such a chā∣ber or roome in opportune opening and shutting of win∣dowes, excluding forrain aire & windes, and walking abroad at convenient times. y 1.287 Crato a German commends East and South site, disallowes cold aire and Northerne winds in this case, rayny weather and misty dayes, free from putrefaction, bogs and muckhils. If the Aire be such, open no windowes, come not abroad. Montanus will haue his Patient not to z 1.288 stirre at all if the wind be big, stand how it will, and consil. 27, and 30. not to a 1.289 open a casement in bad weather, or a boi∣sterous season, and consil. 299. he especially forbids vs to o∣pen windowes in a South wind. The best site for a chamber windowes in my Iudgment are North, East, South, & which is the worst, West. Levinus Lemnius lib. 3. cap. 3. de occult. nat. mir. attributes so much to Aire, and rectifying of wind and windowes, that he holds it alone sufficient to make a man sick or well, to alter body and mind. A cleare Aire cheares vp the spirits, exhilerates the mind, a thicke, blacke, misty, tempestuous contracts, ouerthrowes. Great heed is therefore to be taken at what times we walke, how we place our windowes, lights & houses, how we let in or exclude this ambient Aire. The Ae∣gyptians to avoid immoderat heat, make their windowes on the top of the house like chimnies, with two tunnels to draw

a through Aire. In Spaine they commonly make great oppo∣site windowes without glasse, still shutting those which are next to the Sun: many excellent means are invented to cor∣rect Nature by Art. If none of these wayes help, the best way is to make an artificiall Aire, which howsoeuer, is profi∣table & good, and that is still to be made hot and moist, & to be seasoned with sweet perfumes,c 1.290 and as light as may be, to haue roses and violets, and sweet smelling flowres still in their windowes, posies in their hands. Laurentius commends water lillies, a vessell of warme water still to evaporate in the roome, which wil make a more delightsome perfume, if there be added Orange flowres, pils, citrons, Rosemary, cloues, bayes, Rose-water, Rose vineger, Belzoin, Ladanum, Styrax, and such like gummes, which make a pleasant and acceptable perfume. d 1.291Guianerius prescribes the Aire to be moistned with water, and sweet hearbs boyled in it, with vine & sallow leaues &c. e 1.292 to besprinkle the ground and posts with rose-water, rose-vineger, which Avicenna much commends. f 1.293Of colors it is good to behold green, red, yellow and white, and by all means to haue light enough, with windowes in the day, wax candles in the night; for though they loue to be darke, yet darknes is a great increaser of it. And although our ordinary aire be good by nature or art, yet it is not amisse as I haue said, still to change it, no better Physick for a melan∣choly man then change of aire, and variety of places, to travel abroad, and see fashions. g 1.294Leo Afer speaks of many of his countrymen so cured, without all other Physick: amongst the Negroes, there is such excellent Aire, that if any of them be sicke elswhere, and brought thither, he is instantly recouered, of which he was often an eye-witnesse. h 1.295Lipsius and Zuinger, and some other, adde as much of ordinary travell. No man saith Lipsius, in an Epistle to a friend of his, now ready to make a voyage: i 1.296can he be such a stocke or stone, whom that pleasant speculation of countries, cities, townes, will not affect? In so much

that k 1.297Rhasis cont. lib, 1. Tract. 2. doth not only commend, but inioyne travell, and such variety of obiects to a melan∣choly man, and to lye in seuerall Innes, to be drawne into severall companies, Montaltus cap. 36. and many Neotericks are of the same mind. Celsus adviseth him therefore that will conti∣nue his health, to haue varium vitae genus, diversity of cal∣lings, occupations, to be busied about, l 1.298 sometimes to be in the city, sometimes in the country, now to study or worke, to be intent, then againe to hauke or hunt, swimme, runne, ride, or exercise himselfe. A good prospect alone will ease Melancholy, as Go∣mesius commends lib. 2. cap. 7. de Sale. The citizensm 1.299 of Bar∣cino saith he, otherwise penned in, melancholy, and stirring lit∣tle abroad, are much delighted with that pleasant prospect their citty hath into the Sea, and so are the Neapolitanes, and inhabitants of Genua to see the ships, boates, and passengers goe by, out of their windowes, their whole citties being site on the side of an hill, like Pera by Constantinople, so that eve∣ry house almost hath a free prospect into the Sea. Euery cun∣try is full of such n 1.300delightsome prospects with vs, those of the best note are Glassenbury Towre, Beuer Castle, Rodway Grange &c. & which I may not omit for vicinities sake; Old∣bury in Warwickeshire, where I haue often looked about me with great delight, and at the foot of which Hill, o 1.301 I was borne. p 1.302Barcley the Scot commends that of Greenwich Towr for one of the best prospects in Europe, to see London on the one side, the Thames, ships, and pleasant meddowes on the o∣ther. But I roue, the summe is this, that variety of actions, obiects, aire, places, are excellent good in this infirmity and al others, good for man, good for beast. q 1.303 Constantine the Em∣perour lib. 18. cap. 13. ex Leontio, holds it an onely cure for rot∣ten sheepe, and any manner of sicke cattle. Lelius à Fonte Aegu∣binus that great Doctor, at the latter end of many of his con∣sultations (as commonly he doth set down what successe his Physick had) in melancholy most especially approues of this aboue all other remedies, as appeares consult. 69. consult. 229. &c. r 1.304 Many other things helped, but change of aire was it

which wrought the cure, and did most good.

MEMB. 4. Exercise rectified of Body and Minde.

TO that great Inconvenience, which comes on the one by immoderate & vnseasonable exercise, and too much solitarinesse and idlenesse on the other, must be opposed as an Antidote, a moderate and seasonable vse of it, and that both of Body and Mind, as a most materiall circumstance, & much conducing to this cure, and to the general preservation of our health. For which cause Hierome prescribes Rusticus the Monke, that he be alwayes occupied about some busines or other, s 1.305that the divell doe not finde him idle. Thet 1.306 Aegyptians of old, and many flourishing common-wealths since, haue in∣joyned labor and exercise to all sorts of men, and to giue an accompt of their time, to prevent those grievous mischiefes that come by Idlenes. The Turkes inioyne all men whatsoe∣ver, of what degree, to be of some trade or other, the grand Senior himself is not excused. u 1.307In our memory (saith Sabelli∣cus) Mahomet the Turke, he that conquered Greece, at that very time when he heard Embassadors of other Princes, did ei∣ther carue and cut wooden spoones, or frame something vpon a table. x 1.308And this present Sultan makes notches for bowes. The Iewes are most seuere in this examination of time, and all well governed places, townes, families, and every discreet person will be a law vnto himself. For this Disease in particu∣lar,y 1.309 there can be no better cure, then continuall businesse, as Ra∣sis holds, to haue some imployment or other, which may set their mind aworke, and distract their cogitations. If it be of the Bo∣dy, Guianerius allowes that which is gentle, z 1.310 and that after those ordinary frications, which must be vsed every morning.

Montaltus cap. 26. and Iason Pratensis vse almost the same words, highly commending Exercise if it be moderate, a won∣derfull helpe so vsed Crato cals it, and a great meanes to preserue our health, as adding strength to the whole Body, increasing na∣turall heat, by meanes of which the nutriment is well concocted in the stomacke, liuer and veines, few or no crudities being left, is happily distributed ouer all the Body. Besides it expels excre∣ments by sweat, and other insensible vapors; in so much, that a 1.311Galen prefers exercise before all Physick, and rectification of Diet, or any regiment in what kind soeuer. b 1.312 Fulgentius out of Gordonius, de conser, vit. hom. lib. 1. cap. 7. termes Exercise, a spurre of a dull sleepy nature, the comforter of the members, cure of infirmities, death of diseases, destruction of all mischiefes and vices. The fittest time for exercise is a little before dinner, or a little before supper, c 1.313 or at any time when the Body is empty. Montanus consil. 31. prescribes it euery morning to his patient, and that as d 1.314 Calenus ads, after he hath done his or∣dinary needes, rubbed his body, washed his hands and face, com∣bed his head, & gargarized. What kind of Exercise we should vse, Galen tels vs lib. 2. & 3. de sanit. tuend.e 1.315 till the Body be rea∣dy to sweat, and roused vp, ad ruborem, some say, non ad sudo∣rem, lest it should dry the Body too much; some inioyne frequent and violent labor and exercises. epid. 6. Hippocrates confounds them, but that is in some cases to some peculiar men;f 1.316 they most forbid it, and by no meanes will haue it goe farther then a beginning Sweat, as being g 1.317 perilous if it ex∣ceed.

Of these labors, exercises and recreations which are like∣wise included, some properly belong to the Body, some to the mind, some more easy, some hard, some with delight, some without, some within doores, some naturall, some are artifici∣all. Amongst bodily exercise Galen commends ludum parvae pilae, to play at ball, be it with the hand or racket, in tennise courts or otherwise, it exerciseth each part of the Body, and doth much good, so that they sweat not too much.

The ordinary sports which are vsed abroad, are Hauking,

hunting, hilares venandi labores one cals them, because they recreate Body and Mind, h 1.318i 1.319 another the ^k best exercise that is, by which alone many haue beenel 1.320 freed from ferall diseases. He∣gesippus lib. 1. cap. 37. relates of Herod, that he was freed from a grievous melancholy by that meanes. Xenophon in Cyropaed. graceth it with a great name, Deorum munus, the gift of the gods, a princely sport, which they haue euer vsed, saith Lan∣gius epist. 59. lib. 2. as well for health as pleasure, and doe at this day, it being the sole almost and ordinary sport of all our Noblemen in Europe and elswhere all ouer the World, Bohe∣mus de mor. gent. lib. 3, cap. 12. stiles it therefore studium nobili∣um, communitèr venantur, quod sibi solis licere contendunt, t'is all their study, all their exercise, ordinary businesse, all their talke, and indeed some dote too much after it, they can doe nothing els, discourse of nought els. Paulus Iovius deser. Brit. doth in some sort taxe ourm 1.321 English Nobility for it, for liuing in the Countrey so much, and too frequent vse of it, as if they had no other meanes, but hauking and hunting to approue themselues Gentlemen with.

Hauking comes next to Hunting, the one in the Aire, as the other on the Earth, a sport as much affected as the other, by some preferred. n 1.322It was neuer heard of amongst the Ro∣manes, invented some 1200 yeares since, and first mentioned by Firmicus lib. 5. cap. 8. The Greeke Emperors began it, and now nothing so frequent, he is no body that in the Season hath not a Hauke on his fist. A great Art, and many bookes written of it. It is a wonder to heare,o 1.323 what is related of the Turkes officers in this behalfe, how many thousand men are imployed about it, how many haukes of all sorts, how much revenewes consumed on that only disport, how much time is spent at Adrianople alone euery yeare to that purpose. The ^p Persian Kings hawk after butterflies with sparrowes made to that vse and stares, lesser hawkes for lesser game, and big∣ger for the rest, that they may produce their sport to all sea∣sons. The Muscouian Emperors reclaime Eagles to flye at

Hindes, foxes &c. and such a one was sent for a present to r 1.324Queene Elizabeth: some reclaime ravens, castrils, pies &c. and manne them for their pleasures.

Fowling is more troublesome, but all out as delightsome to some sorts of men, be it with guns, lime, nets, gins, strings, pitfals, pipes, calls, stawking-horses, setting dogges &c. or o∣therwise, some much delight to take Larkes with day-nets, small birds with chaffe-nets, plouers, partridge, Herons, snite &c. Henry the third, King of Castile, as Mariana the Iesuite reports of him lib. 3. cap. 7. was much affected s 1.325with catching of quailes, and many Gentlemen take singular plea∣sure at morning and euening to goe abroad with their Quail∣pipes, and will take any paines to satisfie their delight in that kind. Tycho Brahe that great Astronomer, in the Chorography of his Isle of Huena, and castle of Vraniburge, puts downe his nets, and the manner of his catching of small birds, as an or∣nament, and a recreation, wherein he himselfe was sometimes imployed.

Fishing is a kind of hunting by water, be it by nets, weeles, boates, Angling, or otherwise, and yeelds all out as much pleasure to some men, as dogs, hawkes.t 1.326 When they draw their Fish vpon the banke, saith Nic. Henselius Silesiographiae cap. 3, speaking of that extraordinary delight his countrymen took in Fishing, and in making of pooles. Iames Dubravius that Moravian in his book de pisc. telleth, how travelling by the highwayes side in Silesia, he found a Nobleman u 1.327booted vp to the groines, and wading himself, pulling the nets, and laboring as much as any fisherman of them all: and when some be like obiected to him the basenesse of his office, he excused himself, x 1.328that if other men might hunt hares, why should not he hunt carpes? Many Gentlemen in like sort with vs, will wade vp to the armeholes vpon such occasions, & voluntarily vndertake that to satisfie their pleasure, which a poore man for a good stipend would scarce be hired to vndergoe. Plutarch in his book de soler animal. speakes against all Fishing, y 1.329 as a filthy, base, illiberall imployment, as hauing neither wit nor perspicacy

in it not worth the labor. But he that shall but consider the variety of baites, and pretty devices which our Anglers haue invented, peculiar lines, false flyes, severall sleights &c. will say, that it deserues as much commendation, requires as much study, and perspicacy as the rest, and much to be preferred be∣fore many of them. Because hawking and hunting are very laborious, much riding, and many dangers accompany them, but this is still and quiet: & if so be the Angler catch no fish, yet he hath a wholesome walke to the brooke side, pleasant shade, by the sweet siluer streams, he hath fresh aire, & sweet smels of fine fresh meddow flowres, he heares the melodious harmony of birds, he sees the swannes, herons, duckes, water∣hens, cootes &c. and many other fowle with their brood, which he thinketh better then the noyse of hounds, or blast of hornes, and all the sport that they can make.

Many other sports and recreations there be, much in vse, as Ringing, bowling, shooting, which Askam commends in a iust volume, and hath in former times bin inioyned by Sta∣tute, as a defensiue exercise, and an z 1.330honor to our land, as wel may witnes our victories in France. Keelpins, tronkes, coits, pitching barres, hurling, wrestling, wasters, foot-ball, quin∣tans &c. and many such, which are the common recreations of country folkes. Riding of great horses, running at ring, tilts and turnaments, horse-races, wilde-goose chases, which are the disports of greater men, and good in themselues, though many Gentlemen by that meanes, gallop quite out of their fortunes.

But the most pleasing of all outward pastimes is that of a 1.331Areteus, deambulatio per amaena loca.

b 1.332Visere saepe amnes nitidos, peramaena{que} Tempe, Et placidas summis sectari in montibus auras.

To see the pleasant fields, the Christall fountaines, And take the gentle ayre, amongst the mountaines.

c 1.333 To walke amongst Orchards, Gardens, Bowers, & Arbors, arteficiall Wildernesses, and greene thickets, Arches, Groues, Pooles, Fishponds, betwixt wood and water in a faire Med∣dowe,

by a riuer side, to disport in some pleasant plaine, or runne vp a steepe hill, or sit in a shady seat, must needs bee a delectable recreation. S. Bernard in his description of his Mo∣nastery, is almost rauished with the pleasures of it. A sicke d 1.334man (saith he) sits vpon a greene banke, and when the dog-star parcheth the Plaines, and dries vp Riuers, hee sits in a shady bower, Fronde sub arboreâ ferventia temper at astra, & feeds his eyes with variety of obiects, hearbes and trees, and to comfort his misery he receaues many delight some smels, and fills his ears with that sweet and various harmony of Birds; good God, saith he) what a company of pleasures hast thou made for man. Hee that should be admitted on a suddaine to the sight of such a Pallace as that of Escuriall in Spaine, or to that which the Moores built at Granada, Fountenblewe in France: the Turks gardens in his Seraglio, or vpon the bancks of that Thracian Bosphorus, the Popes Beluedere in Rome, those famous gardens of the Lord Chantelow in France, could not choose though he were neuer so ill apaid, but be much recreated for the time; or many of our Noblemens gardens at home. To take a Boat in a pleasant evening and with musickef 1.335 to rowe vpon the waters which Plutarch so much applauds, must needs refresh and giue content to a melancholy dull spirit. To see some Pageant, or sight go by, as at Coronations, Wed∣dings, and such like solemnities,e 1.336 to see an Embassadour or a Prince met, receaued, entertained with Masks, shews, fire∣works, &c. To see two kings fight in single combat, as Canu∣tus and Edm. Ironside, or a battle fought, or one of Caesars tri∣umphs in old Rome reviued, or the like. To be present at an Interviewe,g 1.337 as that famous of Henry the 8^th , & Francis the first so much renowned all over Europe, to the sight of which many times they will come hundreds of miles, giue any mo∣ny for a place, and remember many yeares after with singu∣lar delight. Bodine when hee was Embassadour in England, said he saw the Noblemen goe with their robes to the Parli∣ament house, summâ cum iucunditate vidimus, hee was much affected with the sight of it. Pomponius Columna, saith Ioui∣us

in his life, saw 13. Frenchmen, and so many Italians once fight for a whole army, Quod iucundissimum spectaculum in vitâ dicit suâ, the pleasantest sight that ever he saw in his life. h 1.338When Iulius Caesar warred about the bancks of Rhine, there came a Barbarian Prince to see him, and the Roman army, & when he had beheld Caesar a good while, i 1.339 I see the Gods now, said he, which before I heard of, nec faeliciorem vllum vitae meae aut optaui, aut sensi diem. It was the happiest day that ever he had in his life: such a sight alone were able of it selfe to driue away melancholy, if not for ever, yet it must needs expell it for a time.

The Country hath it's recreations, the Citty it's severall Gymnicks and exercises, Maygames, Feasts, Wakes, & mer∣ry meetings to solace themselues; the very being in the coū∣try, that life itselfe is a sufficient recreation to some men to enioy the pleasures of that life, as those olde Patriarkes did. Dioclesian the Emperour was so much affected with it, that he gaue over his Scepter & turned gardner, Constantine writ 13 bookes of it. Lysander when Embassadours came to see him, bragged of nothing more then of his Orchard, hi sunt ordines mei. What shall I say of Cincinnatus, Cato, Tully, and many such, how haue they beene pleased with it, to prune to plant,

k 1.340Nunc captare feras laqueo, nunc fallere visco, At{que} etiam magnos manibus circundare saltus, Insidias avibus moliri, incendere vepres.

Sometimes with traps deceaue, with line and string To catch wild Birds and Beasts, encompassing The groue with dogges, and out of bushes firing.

Iocundus in his preface to Cato, Varro, Columella, &c. put out by him, confesseth of himselfe that hee was mightily deligh∣ted with these husbandry studies, and tooke extraordinary pleasure in them: if the Theorick or speculation can so much affect, what shall the place and exercise it selfe, the practicke part doe? The same confessions I finde in Herbastein, Portae, Camerarius, and many others that haue written of that sub∣iect.

If my testimony were ought worth, I could say as much of my selfe. I am Verè Saturninus. No man euer tooke more delight in Springs, Woods, Groues, Gardens, Walkes, Fish∣ponds, Riuers, &c. But Tantalus à labris sitiens fugientia cap∣tat flamina. And so doe I, Velle licet, potiri non licet.

Every Citty almost hath it's peculiar Walkes, Groues, Theaters, Pageants, Games, and seuerall recreations, euery country some peculiar Gymnicks to exhilerate their mindes, and exercise their bodies. Thel 1.341 Greeks had their Olympian, Pythian, Istmian games: Athens hers, Corinth hers. Some for Honors, Garlands, Crownes, form 1.342 buty, dancing, running, leaping, like our siluer games. The n 1.343 Romans had their Feasts, Playes, Naumachies places for sea fights. o 1.344Theaters, Amphi∣theaters able to containe 70000 men, wherein they had se∣verall delightsome shewes to exhilerate the people,p 1.345 Gladi∣ators, Cumbats of men with themselues, with wild beasts, & wild beasts amongst themselues; dancers on ropes, Come∣dies, Tragedies publikely exhibited at the Emperours and Citties charge, and that with incredible cost & magnificence. In the low Countries, as q 1.346 Meteran relates, before these wars they had many solemne Feasts, Plaies, Challenges, Colledges of Rimers, Rhetoricians, Poets, as in Italy they haue solemne Declamations, of certaine select yong Gentlemen in Florence to exercise themselues. All seasons almost, and al places haue their seuerall pastimes, some in Somer, some in Winter, some abroad, some within, some of the body, some of the mind, & seuerall men haue their seuerall recreations, exercises.r 1.347 Domi∣tian the Emperor was much delighted with catching of flies; s 1.348Alexander Severus was much pleased to play with whelps and young Pigges.t 1.349 Adrian was so much enamored on dogs and horses, that hee bestowed monuments and tombes on them, and buried them in graues. In fowle wether, or when they can vse no other convenient sports, by reason of the

time, as we vse Cock-fighting to avoid idlenesse. u 1.350Severus vsed Partridges and Quailes, and to keepe Birds in Cages, with which he was much pleased, when at any time he had leasure from publike cares, and businesse. He had, saith Lam∣pridius tame Phesants, Ducks, Partridges, Peacocks, & some 20000 Ringdoues and Pigeons. Busbequins the Emperours Oratour, when he lay in Constantinople, and could not stirre much abroad, kept, to recreat his mind, and busie himselfe to see them fed, almost all manner of strange Birds and Beasts; This was something though not to exercise his body, yet to busie his mind. Conradus Gesner at Zuricke in Suitzerland kept so likewise for his pleasure a great company of wilde beasts, and as he saith himselfe, tooke great delight to see thē eat their meat. Turkie Gentlewomen that are perpetuall pri∣soners, still mewed vp according to the custome of the place, haue little else besides their houshold businesse, or to play with their childrē to driue away time, but to dally with their Cats, which they haue in delitijs, as many of our Ladies and Gentlewomen vse Monkies, and little Dogs. The ordinary re∣creations which we haue in Winter, & in most solitary times busie our minds with, are Cardes, Tables, and Dice, Shouel∣board, Chesse-play, the Philosophers game, small truncks, mu∣sicke, masks, singing, dancing, vlegames, catches, purposes, x 1.351merry tales, newes, &c. Many too nicely take exceptions at Cards,y 1.352 Tables, and Dice, and such lusorious lots, whom Ga∣taker well confutes. Which though they be honest recreati∣ons in themselues, yet may iustly be otherwise excepted at, as they are often abused, and forbidden as things most perniti∣ous, insanam rem & damnosam, asz 1.353 Lemnius cals it, For most part in these kinde of disports, t'is not art or skill, but subtilty, cunnycatching, knauery, chance and fortune carries all away. Not to passe away time for honest disport, but for filthy lucre and couetousnesse of mony. a 1.354 A thing so common all o∣ver

Europe at this day, and so generally abused, that many men are vtterly vndone by it, their meanes spent, patrimonies con∣sumed, they and their posterity beggered, besides swearing, wrangling, drinking, losse of time, and such inconveniences which are ordinary concomitants. b 1.355For when once they haue got a haunt of such companies, and a habit of gaming, they can hardly be drawne from it, but as an itch it will tickle them, and as it is with whoremasters once entred, they can hardly leane off. Vexat mentes insana cupido, they are madd vpon their sport. So good things may be abused, and that which was first in∣vented to c 1.356 refresh mens weary spirits, when they come from other labours and studies to exhilerate the minde, to enter∣taine time and company, tedious otherwise in those long so∣litary winter nights, and keepe them from wourse matters, an honest exercise is contrarily perverted.

Chess-play is a good exercise of the mind, for some kind of men, and fit for such melancholy, as Rhasis holds, as are Idle, and haue extrauagant impertinent thoughts, or are troubled with cares, nothing better to distract their minde, and alter their meditations: but if it proceed from overmuch study, in such case it may doe more harme then good, it is a game too troublesome for some mens braines, too full of anxiety, all out as bad as study, and besides it is a testy, cholericke game, and very offensiue to him that looseth the Mate. d 1.357William the Conquerer in his younger yeares playing at Chesse with the Prince of France. (Dauphine was not annexed to the Crowne of France in those dayes) loosing a Mate knocked the Chess-board about his pate, which was a cause afterward of much enmity betwixt them. For some such reason it is be∣like, that Patritius in his 3. booke Tit. 12. de reg. institut. for∣bids his Prince to play at Chesse, hauking & hunting, riding &c. he will allow of, and this to other men, but by no meanes to him. In Muscouy where they liue in Stoues & hot-houses all winter long, and come seldome or little abroad, it is again very necessary, & therefore in those parts, saith ^• Herbastein, much vsed. At Pessa in Africke, where the like inconuenience

of keeping in doores is through heat, it is very laudable, and as f 1.358Leo Afer relates, as much frequented. A sport fit for idle Gentlemen, and Souldiers in Garrison, and Courtiers that haue naught but loue matters to busie themselues about, but not altogether so convenient for such as are students. The like I may say of Cl. Bruxers Phylosophy game, D Fulks metro∣machia, Ouranomachia, and the rest of those curious games.

Dancing, Singing, Masking, Mumming, Stage-playes, howsoeuer they be heauily censured by some seuere Catoes, yet if opportunely and soberly vsed, may iustly be approued. Melius est fodere quam saltare, saith Austin, but what is that if they delight in it? g 1.359 Nemo saltat sobrius. But in what kind of dance? I knowe these sports haue many oppugners, whole volumes writ against them, and some againe because they are now cold and wayward, past themselues, cauell at all such youthfull sports in others, as he did in the Come∣dy, they thinke them Illicò nasci senes, &c. Some out of prepo∣sterous zeale obiect many times triuiall arguments, and be∣cause of some abuse will quite take away the good vse, as if they should forbid wine because it makes men drunke, but in my iudgement they are too sterne; there is a time for all things, for my part I subscribe to the Kings Declaration, and was ever of that minde, those May-games, Wakes, & Whitson ales, &c. If they bee not at vnseasonable times, may iustly be permitted. In Franconia a Province of Germany, saithh 1.360 Aubanus Bohemus, the old folkes after Evening pray∣er went to the Alehouse, and the younger sort to dance, and to say withi 1.361 Salsburiensis, Satins fuerat sic otiari, quam turpi∣ùs occupari; better to doe so, then wourse, as without que∣stion otherwise (such is the corruption of mans nature) many of them will doe. And for that cause, Playes, Maskes, Iesters, Gladiators, Tumblers, Iuglers, &c. and all that crewe is ad∣mitted and winked at.k 1.362 Tota ••ocularium se e••a procedit, & ide•• spectacula admissa sunt, & infinita tyrocinia vanitatum, vt his occupentur qui pernicio••iu•• ••tiari solent: that they might bee busied about such toyes, that would otherwise more perniti∣ously

be idle. Evill is not to be done, I confesse, that good may come of it, but this is evill per accidens, and in a qualified sence, to avoid a greater inconuenience may iustly bee tolerated. S^• Thomas Moore in his Vtopian commonwealth, as hee will haue no man idle, so will he haue no man labour over hard,l 1.363 to bee toyled out like an horse, t'is more then slauish infelicity, and the life of most of our hired seruants, and tradesmen elsewhere (ex∣cepting his Vtopians) but halfe the day allotted for worke, and halfe for honest recreations, or what soeuer imployment they shall thinke fit themselues. If one halfe day in a weeke were allotted to our ordinary Servants, for their merry meetings by their hard masters, or in a yeare some feasts, like those Roman Sa∣turnals, I thinke they would labour harder all the rest of the yeare, and both parties would better bee pleased; but this needs not you will say, for some of them doe naught but loi∣ter all the weeke long.

This which I ayme at, is for such as are Fracti animis, trou∣bled in mind, to ease them, overtoyled on the one part to re∣fresh; over idle on the other, to keepe themselues busied. And to this purpose as any labour or imployment will serue to the one, any honest recreation will conduce to the other; of which, as there be divers sorts & peculiar to seuerall callings, ages, sexes, conditions, so there be proper for severall seasons and those of seuerall natures, to fit that variety of humours which is amongst men, that if one will not, another may take place, some in Somer, some in Winter, some gentle, some more violent; some for the minde alone, some for body and mind; some without, some within doores; new, old, &c. as the season serueth, and as men are inclined. It is reported of Phi∣lip. Bonus that good Duke of Burgundy, by Lodov. Vives in epist. and Pont. Heuter in his history, that the said Duke at the marriage of Eleonora sister to the king of Portugall at Bruges in Flaunders, which was solemnised in the deepe of Winter; when as by reason of vnseasonable weather he could neither hauke nor hunt, and was now tired with cards, dice, &c. and such other domesticall sports, or to see Ladies dance with

some of his Courtiers, he would in the Euening walke dis∣guised all about the Towne. It so fortuned as he was walk∣ing late one night he found a country fellow dead drunke, snorting on a Bulke, he caused his followers to bring him to his pallace, and there stripping him of his old clothes, and ty∣ring him after the Court fashion, when he waken••d, he and they were all ready to attend vpon his Excellency, and per∣swaded him he was some great Duke. The poore fellow was serued in state all day long, after supper he saw them dance, heard musicke, and all the rest of those Court-like pleasures, but late at night when he was well tipled and againe fast a∣sleepe, they put on his old robes, and so conuayed him to the place where they first found him. And the fellow had not made them so good sport the day before, as he did now whē he returned to himselfe, all the iest was to see how hem 1.364 look∣ed vpon it. In conclusion, after some little admiration the fel∣low told his friends he had seene a vision, and constantly be∣leeued it, and would not otherwise be perswaded, and so the iest ended.n 1.365 Antiochus Epiphanes would often disguise him∣selfe, and steale from his Court, & goe into Marchants, Gold∣smiths, and other tradesmens shoppes, and sit and talke with them, and sometimes ride and walke alone, and fall aboord with any Tinker, Clowne, Seruingman, Carrier, or whomso∣euer he met first. Sometimes he would ex insperato, giue a poore fellow mony to see how he would looke, or on set purpose loose his purse as he went, to watch who found it, & withall how he would be affected, and with such obiects hee was much delighted. Many such tricks are ordinarily put in practise by great men, to exhilerate themselues and others, all which are harmelesse iests, and haue their good vses.

But amongst all those Exercises, or recreations of the mind within doores, there is none so generall, so aptly to be applyed to all sorts of men, so fit and proper to expell Idle∣nesse and Melancholy, as that of Studye. To read, walke and see Mappes, Pictures, Statues, old Coynes of severall sorts in a fayre Gallery, arteficiall workes, perspectiue glasses, old re∣liques,

Roman antiquities, variety of colors. A good picture is muta poësis, and though, aso 1.366 Vives saith, artificialia dele∣ctant, sed mox fastidimus, artificiall toyes please but for a time yet who is he that will not be moued to see those well furni∣shed Galleries of those Roman Cardinals, so wel stored with all moderne Pictures, old statues and antiquities? Or in some Princes or great Noblemens houses, to see such variety of tyres, faces, so many, so rare, and such exquisite peeces of mē, birds, beasts, &c. to see those excellent landskips, and Dutch-works, curious cuts of Sadlier of Prage, Albertus Durer, Vrintes, &c. such pleasant pieces of perspectiue, Indian Pic∣tures made of fethers, China works; frames, motions, exotick toyes, &c. Who is he that is now wholy ouercome with idle∣nesse, or otherwise inuolued in a Labyrinth of worldly cares, troubles, and discontents, that will not bee much lightned in his mind by reading of some inticing story, Poeme, or some pleasant bewitching discourse, which will drawe his attentiō along with it. To some kind of men it is an extraordinary delight to study, to looke vpon a Geographicall mappe, and to behold, as it were, all the remote Provinces, Townes, Cit∣ties of the world, and never to goe forth of the limits of his study, to measure by a Scale and Compasse, their extent, di∣stance, examine their site, &c. What greater pleasure cā there be then to view those elaborate Maps of Ortelius,p 1.367 Mer∣cator, Hondius, &c. To peruse those bookes of Citties, put out by Braunus, and Hogenbergius. To read those exquisite descriptions of Maginus, Munster, Merula, Boterus, Leander Albertus, Camden, Leo Afer, Adricomius, &c. Those famous expeditions of Christoph. Columbus, Americus Vesputius, Marcus Polus the Venetian, Lod. Vertomannus, Alosius Ca∣damustus, &c. Those acurat diaries of Portingalls, Hollanders, of Bartison, Oliuer à Nort, &c Hacluits voiages, P. Martyr, Benzo, Lerius, Linchcoftens relations, Hodaeporicums of Iod: a Meggen Brocard the Monke, Bredenbachius, Io. Dublinius, Sandes, &c. to Ierusalem, Aegypt, and other remote places of the world; to read Bellonius observations, P. Gillius his

Survaies, Those parts of America set out and curiously cut in Pictures by Fratres à Bry. To see a well cut herball, all Hearbs, Trees, Flowers, Plants expressed in their proper co∣lours to the life, as that of Mathiolus vpon Dioscorides, De∣lacampius, Leobel, Bauhinus, and that last voluminous and mighty herball of Noremberge, wherein almost every Plant is to his owne bignesse. To see all Birds, Beasts, and Fishes of the Sea, Spiders, Gnats, Serpents, Flies, &c. and all creatures set out by the same art, and truely expressed in liuely colours with a true description of their natures, vertues, qualities &c. as hath been accuratly performed by Aelian, Gesner, Vlysses Aldrouandus, Bellonius, Hippolitus Salvianus, &c. What more pleasing studies can there be then the Mathematickes, Theorick or Practick part. Talis est Mathematum pulchri∣tudo, saith q 1.368 Plutarch, vt his indignum sit divitiarum phaleras istas & bullas & puellaria spectacula comparari, such is the ex∣cellency of those studies, that al those ornaments and bubbles of wealth are not worthy to be compared to them, crede mi∣hi (r 1.369 saith one) extingui dulce erit Mathematicarum artium studio, I could euen liue and dye with those studies,s 1.370 and take more pleasure, true content of mind in them, then thou dost in all thy wealth, how rich soeuer thou art. The like pleasure there is in all other studies, to such as are truely addicted to them, as well may witnesse those many laborious houres, dayes, and nights, spent in the voluminous Treatises writ∣ten by them; the like content. t 1.371Iulius Scaliger was so much affected with Poetry, that hee brake out into a patheticall protestation, that he had rather be the author of such twelue verses in Lucan, then Emperour of Germany. Seneca prefers Zeno & Chrysippus two doting Stoicks (he was so much ena∣mored on their workes) before any Prince or generall of an army, such content there is in study. u 1.372K. Iames 1605, when he came to visit our Vniuersity of Oxford, & amongst other aedifices, now came to see that famous Library renued by S^r Thomas Bodley, in imitation of Alexander, at his departure brake out into that noble speech, If I were not a King I

would be a Vniuersity man.x 1.373 And if it were so that I must be a prisoner, if I might haue my wish, I would desire to haue no o∣ther prison then that Library, and to bee chained together with my fellow writers. So sweet is the delight of study, the more learning they haue (as he that hath a dropsie, the more hee drinks the thirstier he is) the more they couet to learne, & the last day is prioris discipulus, harsh at first, radices amarae, but fractus dulces, according to that of Isocrates, the more they are inamored with the Muses. Hensius the keeper of the Li∣brary at Leiden in Holland, was mewed vp in it all the yeare long, and that which to their thinking should haue bred a lothing, caused in him a greater liking. y 1.374 I no sooner, saith he, come into the Library, but I bolt the doore to me, excluding lust, ambition, avarice, and all such vices, whose nurse is idlenesse the mother of ignorance, and melancholy her selfe, and in the very lap of aeternity, amongst so many divine soules I take my seat, with so lofty a spirit and sweet content, that I pitty all our great ones, and richmen that knowe not this happinesse. Whosoeuer he is therefore that is ouerrunne with solitarinesse, or carried away with pleasing melancholy and vaine conceits, and for want of imployment knowes not how to spend his time, or crucified with worldly care, I can prescribe him no better a remedy then this of study, to compose himselfe to the lear∣ning of some art or science. Provided alwaies that his mala∣dy proceed not from overmuch study, for in such cases hee addes fuell to the fire, and nothing can bee more pernitious; let him take heed he doe not outstretch his wits, and make a Skeleton of himselfe; or such Inamoratoes as read nothing but play-bookes, Idle Poems, Iests, Amadis de Gaul, the Knight of the Sun, the seauen Champians, Palmerin de Oliua, Huon of Burdeaux, &c. Such many times proue in the ende as mad as Don Quixot. Study is only prescribed those that are otherwise idle, troubled in mind, and carried headlong with vaine thoughts and Imaginations, to distract their cogitati∣ons (although variety of study, or some serious subiect would doe the former no harme) and diuert their continuall

meditations another way. Nothing in this case better then study, semper aliquid memoritèr ediscant, saith Piso, let them learne something without booke, or read some booke. Read the Scripture which Hiperius lib. 1. de quotid. script. lev. fol. 77. holds auailable of it selfe,z 1.375 the minde is erected thereby from all worldly cares, and hath much quiet and tranquillity. Paule bids pray cōtinually, quod cibus corpori lectio animae facit, saith Seneca, as meat is to the Body, such is reading to the Soule. a 1.376To be at leasure with out bookes is a another Hell, and to be bu∣ried aliue. b 1.377Cardan calls a Library the physicke of the soule, c 1.378Divine authors fortifie the minde, make men bold & constant, and (as Hyperius addes) godly conference will not permitte the minde to be tortured with absurd cogitations. Rhasis inioynes continuall conference to such melancholy men, and would haue some body still talke seriously, or dispute with them, & sometimesd 1.379 to cauell and wrangle (so that it breake not out to a violent perturbation) for such alteration is like stirring of a dead fire to make it burne a fresh, it whets a dull spirit, and will not suffer the minde to be drowned in such profound cogitations which melancholy men are commonly troubled with.e 1.380 Ferdinand and Alphonsus both Kings of Arragon and Sicily, were cured by reading of history, one of Curtius, the other of Liuy, when no other Physicke would take place. f 1.381Camerarius re∣lates as much of Laurence Medices. Heathen Philosophers are so full of diuine precepts in this kinde, that as some thinke they alone are able to settle a distressed mind.g 1.382 Sunt verba & voces quibus hunc lenire dolorem, &c. Epictetus, Plutarch, and Seneca, qualis ille quae tela, saith Lipsius, adversus omnes animi casus administrat, & ipsam mortem, quomodo vitia cripit, infert virtutes? When I read Seneca, h 1.383me thinks I am aboue all hu∣mane fortunes, on the top of a hill aboue mortality. If this com∣fort may be got by Phylosophy, what shall be had from Di∣vinity? What shall Austin, Cyprian, Gregory, Bernards di∣vine meditations afford vs? Nay, what shall the Scripture it selfe? which is like an Appothecaries shop, wherein are re∣medies for all infirmities of body and mind, purgatiues, al∣teratiues,

coroboratiues, lenitiues, &c. Every disease of the Soule, saithi 1.384 Austin, hath a peculiar medicine in the Scripture, this only is required, that the sicke man take but the potiō which God hath already tempered. k 1.385Gregory calls it a Glasse wherein we mayl 1.386 see all our infirmities, ignitum colloquium, Psalm. 118.140. Origen a Charme. And therefore Hierome prescribes Rustious the Monke, m 1.387continually to read the Scripture, and to meditate on that which he hath read: for as mastication is to meat, so is meditation on that which we read. I would for these causes with him that is melancholy, to vse both humane and diuine authors, voluntary to impose some taske vpon him∣selfe, to diuert his melancholy thoughts. To study the art of memory, Cosmus Rosselius, Pet. Rauennas, Scenkelius detectus, &c. that will aske a great deale of attention, or let him de∣monstrate a proposition in Euclide in his 5. last bookes, ex∣tract a square root, or study Algebra, Napiers Logarithmes, or calculate spaericall Triangles, cast a Natiuity, or goe read Suisset the Calculators workes, Scaliger de Emendatione tem∣perum, till he vnderstand it, read Scotus or Suarez. Metaphy∣sicks, or schoole Diuinity, Occam, Entisberus, Durand, &c. If those other doe not affect him: he may apply his mind to He∣raldry, Antiquity, or make a Comment vpon Aelia Lelia Cri∣spis, as many Idle fellows haue assaid, or rather then doe no∣thing, vary a n 1.388 Verse a thousand waies, as Putean hath done. If such voluntary tasks, pleasure and delight, or crabbednesse of such studies will not yet diuert their idle thoughts, and a∣lienate their imaginations, they must be compelled, saith Christopherus à Vega, cogi debent, lib. 3. cap. 14. Vpon some mulct, if they performe it not, ex officio incumbat, or losse of credit or disgrace, such as are our publike Vniuersitie exer∣cises; for as he that plaies for nothing will not heed his game no more will voluntary imployment so throughly affect a student, except he be very intent of himself, & take an extra∣ordinary delight in the study about which he is conuersant; it must be of that nature his businesse, which volens nolens he must necessarily vndergoe, & without great losse••, shame or

hinderance he may not omit,

Now for women, instead of studies they haue curious nee∣dle-workes, cut-workes, bone-lace, &c. to busie themselues about, houshold offices, &c. or some gossippings: old folkes haue their Beads. An excellent inuention to keepe them from Idlenesse, that are by nature melancholy and past all affaires, to say so many Paternosters, Avemaries, Creedes, if it were not prophane and superstitious. In a word, Body and minde must be both exercised, not one but both, and that in medio∣crity; otherwise it will cause a great inconvenience. If the Body be ouertired, it tyres the mind. The minde oppresseth the Body; as with Students oftentimes it falleth out, who aso 1.389 Plutarch obserues, haue no care of the Body, but compell that which is mortall, to doe as much as that which is immor∣tall, that which is earthly, as that which is atheriall, but as the Oxe tired, told the Camel, (both seruing one master) that refu∣sed to carry some part of his burden, before it were long he should be compelled to carry all his packe, and his skinne to boot (which by and by the Oxe being dead fell out) the Body may say to the Soule, that will giue him no respuit or remission, a little after an ague, Vertigo, Consumption, seaseth on them both, all his study is omitted; and they must be compelled to be sicke together: hee that tenders his own good estate, and health, must let them drawe with equall yoke both alike,p 1.390 that so they may happily inioy their wished health.

MEMB. 5. Waking and terrible dreames rectified.

AS Waking that hurts; by all meanes must be auoided, so Sleep which so much helps, by all meanes,q 1.391 must be pro∣cured, by nature or art; inward or outward meanes, & to be pro∣tracted longer then ordinary, if it may bee, as being an especiall helpe. It moistens and fattens the Body, concocts, and helpes digestion, as we see in Dormice, and those Alpine Mice that

sleepe all Winter, which Gesner speaks of when they are so found sleeping vnder the snowe in the dead of Winter, as fat as butter. It expells cares, pacifies the mind, refresheth the weary limmes after long worke,

r 1.392 Somne quies rerum, placidissime somne deorum Pax animi, quem cura fugit, qui corpora duris Fessa ministerijs mulces reperas{que} labori.

The fittest time is s 1.393two or three houres after supper, when as the meat is now setled at the bottome of the stomacke, and t'is good to lye on the right side first, because that at that site the liver doth rest vnder the stomacke, not molesting any way but heating him as a fire doth a kettle, that is put to it. After the first sleepe t'is not amisse to lye on the left side, that the meat may the better descend: and sometimes againe on the belly, but neuer on the backe. Seauen or eight houres is a competent time for a me¦lancholy man to sleep, as Crato thinks; but as many doe, to ly in bed and not sleepe, a day or halfe a day together, and giue way to pleasing conceits and vaine imaginations, is many waies pernitious. To procure this sweet moistning sleepe, is first to take away the occasions (if it be possible) that hinder it, and then to take such inward or outward remedies, which may cause it. Heat and drynesse must first be remooued,t 1.394 an hot and dry brain neuer sleeps well, griefe, feares, cares, expe∣ctations, anxieties, great businesses, & all violent perturbati∣ons of the mind must in some sort bee qualified, before wee can hope for any good repose. He that sleeps in the day time,u 1.395 or is in suspence, feare, or any way troubled in mind, or goes to bed vpon a full stomack, may neuer hope for quiet rest in the night; nec enim meritoria somnum admittunt, as the x 1.396 Poet saith, Ins & such like troublesome places are not for sleep. He that will intend to take his rest, must goe to bed animo securo, quieto & libero, with a y 1.397 secure and quiet mind: and if that will not serue, or may not be obtained, to seek then such meanes as are requisite. To lye in clean linnen and sweet, be∣fore he goes to bed to heare z 1.398 sweet Musicke, which Ficinus commends lib. 1. cap. 24. or as Iobertus med. pract. lib, 3. cap. 10.

a 1.399 to reade some pleasant Author till he be asleepe, or haue a bason of water still dropping by his bed side, or to lye neare that plea∣sant murmure, lene sonantis aquae, Some flood-gates, arches, fals of water, like London Bridge, or some continuate noyce, which may benumme the common sence. Piso commends frications, Andrew Borde a good draught of strong drink be∣fore one goes to be bed, I say a nutmeg and ale, or a good draught of muscadine, with a toste and nutmeg, or a posset of the same, which many vse in a morning, but me thinks for such as haue dry braines, are much more proper at night: some prescribe a b 1.400sup of vineger as they goe to bed, a spoon∣full saith Aetius Tetrabib. lib. 2. ser. 2. cap. 10. & lib. 6. cap. 10. Aegineta lib. 3. cap. 14. Piso, a little after meate,c 1.401 because it ra∣rifies. melancholy, and procures an appetite to sleepe. Donat. ab Altomar. cap. 7. and Mercurialis approue of it, if the malady proceed from the d 1.402splene. Salust. Salvian. lib. 2. cap. 1. de re med. Hercules de Saxoniâ in Pan. Aelianus Montaltus de morb. capitis. cap. 28. de Melan. are altogether against it. e 1.403Rhasis seemes to deliberate of it, though Simeon commend it (in sawce peradventure) he makes a question of it: as for bath, fomentations, oyles, potions, simples or compounds in∣wardly taken to this purpose, I shall speake of elswhere. If in the midst of the night they lye awake, which is vsuall, to tosse and tumble,* 1.404 and cannot sleepe, g 1.405Ranzovius would haue them, if it be in warme weather, to rise and walke three or foure turnes, till they be cold, about the chamber, and then goe to bed againe.

Against fearefull and troublesome dreames, Incubus and such inconveniences, wherewith Melancholy men are mole∣sted, the best remedy is to eat a light supper, & of such meats as are easy of digestion, no hare, venison, beese &c. not to lye on his back, not to meditate or think in the day time of any terrible obiects, or especially talke of them before he goes to bed. For as he said in Lucian after such conference, Hecates somniare mihi videor, I can think of nothing but hobgoblins: and as Tully notes, h 1.406 for the most part our speeches in the day∣time,

cause our phantasy to worke vpon the like in our sleepe, as Ennius writes of Homer. And for that cause when i 1.407Ptolo∣my King of Egypt had posed the 70 Interpreters in order, he asked the 19^th man, what would make one sleepe quietly in the night, he told him, k 1.408the best way was to haue diuine and celestiall meditations, and to vse honest actions in the day time. l 1.409Lod. Vives wonders how Schoolemen could sleepe quietly, and were not terrified in the night, or walke in the darke they had such monstrous questions, and thought of such terrible matters all day long. They had need amongh the rest to sacrifice to God Morpheus, whom m 1.410 Philostratus paints in a white and black coat, with a horne and Iuery box full of dreames, of the same colors, to signifie good and bad. If you will know how to interpret them, read Artemidorus and Cardan, but how to help them I must referre you to a moren 1.411 convenient place.

MEMB. 6.

SVBSEC. 1. Perturbations of the minde rectified. From himselfe, by resisting to the vtmost, confessing his griefe to a friend, &c.

VVHosoeuer he is that shall hope to cure this mala∣dy in himselfe or any other, must first rectifie these passions and perturbations of the mind, the chiefest cure con∣sists in them. o 1.412 Feare and Sorrow are especially to be avoided, and the mind to be mitigated with mirth, constancy, good hope, all vaine terrors, bad obiects are to be remoued, and all such per∣sons in whose companies they be not well pleased. Gualter Bruel-Fernelius consil. 43. Mercurialis consil. 6. Piso, Iacchinus cap. 15. in 9. Rhasis, Capivaeccius, Hildisheim &c. all inculcate this as an especiall meanes of their cure, that their p 1.413 mindes be qui∣etly pacified, vaine conceipts diverted, if it be possible, vvith ter∣rors, cares, fixed studies, cogitations,q 1.414 and vvhatsoeuer it is

that shall any vvay molest or trouble the minde, because that o∣therwise there is no good to be done. r 1.415The Bodies mischiefs as Plato proues, proceed from the Sòule: and if the minde be not first satisfied, the Body can neuer be cured. Crato in that of∣ten cited Counsell of his for a Nobleman his patient, when he had sufficiently informed him in diet, aire, exercise, Venus, sleep, concludes with these as matters of greatest moment, quod reliquum est animae accidentia corrigantur, from which alone proceedes Melancholy, they are the fountaine, the sub∣iect, the hinges wheron it turnes, & must necessarily be refor∣med. s 1.416For anger stirres choler, heates the blood and vitall spi∣rits, Sorrovv on the other side refrigerates the Body, and extin∣guisheth naturall heat, ouerthrovves appetite, hinders concocti∣on, dries vp the temperature, and perverts the vnderstanding. Feare dissolues the spirits, infects the Heart, attenuates the Soule: and for these causes all pass••ons & perturbations must to the vttermost of our power, and most seriously be remo∣ued. Aelianus Montaltus attributes so much to them, t 1.417that he holds the rectification of them alone to be sufficient to the cure of Melancholy in most patients. Many are fully cured when they haue seene or heard &c. inioy their desires, or be satisfied in their mindes; and Galen the common master of them all, from whose fountaine they fetch water, brags lib. 1. de san. tu∣end. that he for his part hath cured many of this infirmity, so∣lum animis ad rectū institutis, by right setling of their mindes. Yea but you will heere inferre, that is excellent good indeed if it could be done, but how shall it be effected, by whom, what Art, what meanes? hic labor hoc opus est. T'is a Natural infirmity, a most powerfull adversary, all men are subiect to passions, and Melancholy aboue all others, as being distem∣pered by their innate humors, abundance of choler adust, weaknesse of parts, outward occurrences, and how shall t••ey be avoided; the wisest men, greatest Philosophers of most excellent wit, reason, Iudgment, divine spirits, cannot mode∣rate themselues in this behalfe, such as are found in Body and Mind, Stoicks, heroes, Homers gods, all are passionate, and fu∣riously

carried somtimes, and how shall we that are already crased, fracti animis, sick in Body, sick in Mind resist? we can∣not performe it. You may advise and giue good precepts, as who cannot? but how shall they be put in practice? I may not deny but our passions are violent, and tyrannize ouer vs, yet there be means to curbe them, though they be headstrōg, they may be tamed, they may be qualified, if he himselfe or his friends, will but vse their honest endeavors,u 1.418 or m••ke vse of such ordinary means, as are commonly prescribed.

He himselfe (I say) for from the Patient himselfe, the first and chiefest remedy must be had, for if he be averse, peevish, waspish, and giue way wholly to his passions, and will not seek to be eased, or be ruled by his friends, how is it possible he should be cured? but if he be willing at least, gentle and tractable, & desire his own good, no doubt but he may mag∣nā morbi dep••nere partē, be eased at least, if not cured. He him∣self must doe his vtmost endeavour to resist, & withstand the beginnings, principijs obsta. Giue not vvater passage, no not a little, Ecclus 25.27. if they open a litle, they will make a great breach at length. Whatsoeuer it is that runneth in our minds, vain conceipt, be it pleasing or displeasing, which so much af∣fects or troubleth vs, x 1.419 by all p••ssible meanes he must withstand it, expell those vaine, false, frivolous Imaginatious, absurd con∣ceipts, vaine sorrovves, from which saith Piso, this Disease pri∣marily proceedes, and takes his first occasion or beginning, by doing something or other that shall be opposite vnto thē, thinking of something els, persvvading by reason, or hovvsoeuer to make a suddaine alteration of them. Though he haue hitherto run in a full Career, and precipitated himself, following his passions, giuen reines to his appetite, let him now stop vpon a sudden, curbe himself in; and as x 1.420 Lemnius adviseth, striue against vvith all his povver, to the vtmost of his endeavour, and not cherish those fond Imaginations, vvhich so covertly creep in∣to his Minde, most pleasing and amiable at first, but bitter as gall at last, and so headstrong, that by no reason, art, counsell, or persvvasion they may be shaken off. Though he be farre gone, &

habituated vnto them, yet as y 1.421Tully and Plutarch advise, let him oppose, or prepare himselfe against them, by premedita∣tion or reasons, or as we doe by a crooked staffe, bend himself another way.

z 1.422 Tu tamen interea effugito quae tristia mentem, Sollicitant, procul esse iube curas{que}, metum{que}, Pallentem, vltrices iras, sint omnia laeta.

In the meane time expell them from thy mind, Pale feares, sad cares and griefes which doe it grind, Revengefull anger, paine and discontent, Let all thy Soule be set on merriment. Curas tolle graves, irasci crede profanum.

If it be idlenesse hath caused this infirmity in him, or that he perceiue himselfe giuen to solitarinesse, to walke alone, and please himselfe with fond Imaginations, let him by all means avoide it, it will in the end be his vndoing, let him goe pre∣sently, taske or set himself a-worke, get some good compa∣ny. If he proceed, as a gnat flies about a candle, till at length he burne himselfe, so in the end he will vndoe himselfe. If it be any harsh obiect, ill company, let him presently goe from it. If by his own default through ill diet, bad aire, want of exercise &c. let him now begin to reforme himselfe. It vvould be a perfect remedy against all corruption, if as a 1.423Roger Bacon hath it, vve could but moderate our selues in those six non-na∣turall things.b 1.424 If it be any disgrace, temporall losse calumny, death of friends, imprisonment, banishment, be not troubled vvith it, doe not feare, be not angry, grieuè not at it, but vvith all cou∣rage sustaine it. Tu contra audentior ito, Gordonius lib. 1. cap. 15 de conservit.c 1.425If it be sicknesse, ill successe, or any adversity that hath caused it, oppose an invincible courage, fortifie thy selfe by; Gods vvord, Or othervvise, malabonis persuadendae, set prosperity against adversity, as we refresh our eyes by seeing some pleasant medow, fountaine, picture, or the like, recreate thy Minde by some contrary obiect, some more pleasing me∣ditation, diuert thy thoughts. Yea but you inferre again faci∣le consilium damus alijs, we can easily giue counsel to others, e∣very

man as the saying is, can tame a shrew, but he that hath her, si hic esses, aliter sentires, if you were in our misery, you would find it otherwise, t'is not easily performed. We know this to be true, we are led captiues by passion, appetite, wee should moderate our selues, but we are furious••y caried, we cannot make vse of such Precepts, we are ouercome, sick malè sani, distempered, and habituated in these courses, we can make no resistance; you may as well bid him that is diseased not to feele paine, as a melancholy man not to feare, not be sad, t'is within in his blood, his braines, his whole tempera∣ture, it cannot be remoued. But he may choose whether he will giue way too farre vnto it, he may in some sort correct himselfe. A Philosopher was bitten with a mad dog, and as the nature of that disease is to abhorre all waters, and liquid things, and to thinke still they see the picture of a dog be∣fore them: He went for all this reluctante se to the Bathe, and seeing there as he thought in the water, the picture of a dog, with reason ouercame this conceipt, quid cani cum balneo? what should a dog doe in a bathe, a meeee conceipt. Thou thinkest thou hearest and seest divels, black men &c. t'is not so, t'is thy corrupt phantasy, settle thy Imagination thou art well. Thou thinkest thou hast a great nose, thou art sick, e∣very man laughes thee to scorne, perswade thy selfe t'is no such matter, this is feare onely and vain suspition. Thou art discontent, thou art sad and heavy, but why, vpon what ground? consider of it, thou art ielous, timorous, suspitious, for what cause? examine it throughly, thou shalt finde none at all, or such as is to be contemned, such as thou thy selfe wilt deride, and condemne in thy selfe, when it is past. Rule thy selfe then with reason, satisfie thy selfe, accustome thy selfe, weane thy selfe from those fond conceipts, vaine feares, strong Imaginations, restlesse thoughts. Thou maist doe it, Est in vobis assuescere, as Plutarch saith, we may frame our selues as we will. As he that weares an vpright shooe, may correct the obliquity, or crookednes, by wearing it on the other side: we may ouercome passions if we will. Quicquid sibi imperauit

animus obtinuit, as d 1.426 Seneca saith, nulli tamferi affectus, vt non disciplinâ perdomentur, whatsoeuer the Will desires she may command, no such cruell affections, but by discipline they may be tamed. Voluntarily thou wilt not doe this or that which thou oughtest to doe, or refraine &c. but when thou art lashed like a dull Iade, thou wilt reforme it, feare of a whip will make thee doe or not doe. Doe that voluntary then which thou canst doe, and must doe by compulsion: thou maist refraine if thou wilt, and master thine affections. e 1.427 As in a city saith Melancton, they doe by stubborne rebellious roagues that will not submit themselues to politicall gouernment, compell them by force, so must we doe by our affections. If the heart will not lay aside those vitious motions, and the phantasy those fond I∣maginations, we haue another forme of gouernment, to enforce & restrain our outward members, that they be not led by our pas∣sions. If appetite will not obey, let the Mouing faculty ouer∣rule her, let her resist, and compell her to doe otherwise. As in an ague, the Appetite could drinke, sore eyes that itch would be rubbed; but Reason saith no, and therefore the Mouing fa∣culty will not doe it. Our Phantasy would intrude a thou∣sand feares, suspitions, Chimeras vpon vs, but we haue rea∣son to resist, yet we let our Reason be ouerborne by our ap∣petite. f 1.428Imagination enforceth spirits, which by an admirable league of Nature, compell the nerues to obey, and they our seueral lims; we giue way to our passions. And as to him that is sicke of an ague, all things are distastefull and vnpleasant, non ex cibi vitio saith Plutarch, not in the meat, but in our taste, so many things are offensiue to vs, not of themselues, but out of our corrupt Iudgment, ielousy, suspition, and the like, we pull these mischiefes vpon our own heads.

If then our Iudgment be so depraued, our reason ouer-ru∣led, Will precipitated, that we cannot seeke our own good, or moderate our selues, as in this Disease commonly it is, our best way for ease is to impart our misery to some friend, not tog 1.429 smother it vp in our own brest, alitur vitium, crescit{que} te∣gendo &c.h 1.430 and that which was most offensiue to vs, a cause of

feare and griefe, quod nunc te coquit, another hell, when as wee shall but impart it to some discreet, trusty and louing friend, ish 1.431 instantly remoued by counsell happily, wisdome, perswa∣sion, advise, his good meanes, which we could not otherwise apply vnto our selues. Lenit animū simplex vel saepe narratio, the simple narration many times easeth our distressed minde, and in the midst and greatest extremities so many haue bin re∣lieued byi 1.432 exonerating themselues to a faithfull friend, he sees that which we cannot see for passion and discontent, he paci∣fies our mindes. Whosoeuer then labors of this malady, by all meanes let him get some trusty friend,k 1.433 semper habēs Pyla∣dem{que} aliquem qui curet Orestem, a Pylades, to whom freely and securely he may open himselfe. It is the best thing in the world,asl 1.434 Seneca adviseth in such a case, to get a trusty friend, to vvhom vve may freely and securely poure out our secrets, no∣thing so delights and easeth the minde, as vvhen we haue a pre∣pared bosome, to vvhich our secrets may descend, of whose con∣science we are assured as our ovvne, vvhose speech may ease our succorlesse estate, counsell relieue, mirth expell our mourning, & vvhose very sight may be acceptable vnto vs. It was the coun∣sell which that Politickem 1.435 Commineus gaue to all Princes & others distressed in minde, by occasion of Charles Duke of Burgundy, that was much perplexed, first, to pray to God, and lay himselfe open to him, and then to some speciall friend, vvhom vve hold most deare, to tell all our grievances to him, nothing so forcible to strengthen, recreate and heale the vvounded soule of a miserable man.

SVBSEC. 2. Helpe from friends, by counsell, comfort, faire and foule meanes, vvitty deuices, satisfaction, alteration of his course of life, remouing obiects &c.

VVHen the Patient of himselfe is not able to resist, o•• ouercome these heart-eating passions, his friend; or Physitian must be ready to supply that which is wanting. If his weaknesse be such, that he cannot discerne what is a∣misse, correct or satisfie, it behoues them by counsell, com∣fort or perswasion, by faire or foule meanes to alienate his mind by some artificiall invention, or by some contrary pas∣sion, to remoue all obiects, causes, companies, occasions, as may any wayes molest him, to humor him, please him, divert him, and if it be possible, by altering his course of life, to giue him satisfaction. If he conceale his grievances, and will not be knowne of them.n 1.436 They must obserue by his lookes, gestures, motions, phantasy, vvhat it is that offends him, and then to ap∣ply remedies vnto him: many are instantly cured, when their mindes are satisfied. o 1.437 Alexander makes mention of a wo∣man, that by reason of her husbands long absence in travel, that vvas exceeding peeuish and melancholy, but vvhen she heard her husband vvas returned, beyond all expectation, at the first sight of him she vvas freed from all feare, wvithout helpe of any other Physicke, restored to her former health. Trincavelius consil. 12. lib. 1. hath such a story of a Venetian, that being much trobled with melancholy, p 1.438 and ready to dye for griefe, vvhen he heard his vvife vvas brought to bed of a sonne, instantly recouered. As Alexander concludes, q 1.439if our Imaginations be not inveterate, by this art they may be cured, especially if they shall proceed from such a cause. No better way to satisfie, then to remoue the obiect, cause, occasion, if by any Art or meanes possibly we may finde it out. If he grieue, stand in feare, be in suspition, suspence, or any way molested, satisfie his mind, Solvitur ma∣lum,

giue him satisfaction, the cure is ended, alter his course of life there needs no other Physick. If the party be sad, or o∣therwise affected, consider saith r 1.440 Trallian, the manner of it, and all circumstances, and forthwith make a sudden alteration, by remouing the occasions, avoide all terrible obiects, heard or seene,s 1.441 monstrous and prodigious aspects, tales of diuels, spirits, ghosts, tragicall stories, to such as are in feare they strike a great impression, and renew many times, and recal many chi∣meras and terrible fictions into their mindes. t 1.442 Make not so much as mention of them in private talke, or a dumbe show ten∣ding to that purpose, such things saith Galateus, are offensiue to their Imagination. And to such as are in sorrow^u Seneca for∣bids all sad companions, and such as lament, a groaning compa∣nion is an enemy to quietnesse. x 1.443Or if, there be any such party with whose presence the Patient is not well pleased, he must be remoued, gentle speeches, and faire meanes must first be tried, no harsh language vsed, vncomfortable words, and not expell, as some doe, one madnesse with another, he that so doth is madder then the Patient himselfe: all things must be quietly compo∣sed, eversa non evertenda, sed erigenda, things down must not be deiected, but e••ea••ed as Crato counselleth,y 1.444 he must be quietly and gently vsed, and not to doe any thing against his mind, but by little and little. As an horse that starts at a d••um or trumpet, and will not endure the shooting of a piece, may be so manned by Art, and animated, that he can not only en∣dure, but is much more generous at the hearing of such things, much more couragious then before, and much de∣lights in it: they must not be reformed ex abrupto, but by all Art & insinuation, made to such companies, aspects, obiects, they could not formerly away with. Many at first cannot en∣dure the sight of a greene wound, a sick man, which after∣ward become good Surgeons bold Empericks: a horse starts at a rotten post afarre off, which comming neere, he quietly passeth. T'is much in the manner of making such kind of per∣sons,

be they neuer so averse from company, bashfull, solita∣ry, timorous, they may be made at last with those Roman ma∣trons, to desire nothing more then in a publike shew, to see a full company of gladiators breathe out their last. If they may not otherwise be accustomed to brooke such distastefull and displeasing obiects, the best way then is generally to avoide them. Montanus consil. 229. to the Earle of Momfort a cour∣tier, and a Melancholy Patient of his, his advice is to go leaue the Court, by reason of those continual discontents,z 1.445 cares su∣spitions, emulations, ambition, anger, Ielousy, which that place afforded, and which surely caused him to be so Melancholy at first: maxima quae{que} domus seruis est plena superbis, a company of scoffers and proud Iacks, are commonly conversant & at∣tendant in such places, and able to make any man that is of a soft quiet disposition, as many times they doe, ex stulto insa∣num, if once they humor him, a very Idiot or starke mad. A thing too much practised in all common societies, and they haue no better sport then to make themselues merry by abu∣sing some silly fellow, or to take advantage of another mans weaknesse. In such cases, as in a plague; the best remedy is, citò, longè, tardè: (for to such a party, especially if he be ap∣prehensiue, there can be no greater misery) to get him quick∣ly gone, farre enough off, and not be ouerhasty in his returne. If he be so stupid, that he doe not apprehend it, his friends should take some order with him, and by their discretion sup∣ply that which is wanting in him, as in all other cases they ought to doe. If they see a man Melancholy giuen, solitary, a∣verse from company, please himselfe with such private and vain Meditations, though he delight in it, they ought by all meanes to seek to divert him from it, to dehort him, to tell him of the event and danger that may come of it. If they see a man idle, that by reason of his meanes otherwise, will be take himself to no course of life, they ought seriously to admonish him, he makes a noose to intangle himself, his want of imploi∣ment will be his vndoing. If he haue sustained any great losse, suffered a repulse, disgrace &c. if it be possible relieue him. If

he desire ought, let him be satisfied, and if it may convenient∣ly be, giue him his hearts content. If that may not be hoped or expected, yet ease him with comfort, chearefull speeches, faire promises, and good words, perswade him, advise him. Many saith a 1.446 Galen haue bin cured by good counsell and perswa∣sion alone. Heauinesse of the heart of man doth bring it dovvne, but a good word reioyceth it Prov. 12.25. and there is be that speaketh words like the pricking of a sword, but the tongue of a wise man is health Vers. 18. Oratio nam{que} saucij animi est reme∣dium, a gentle speech is the cure of a wounded Soule, asb 1.447 Plu∣tarch contends out of Aeschylus and Euripides: if it be wisely administred, it easeth griefe and paine, as diuerse remedies doe many other diseases. A wise and well spoken man may doe much in such a case, a good Orator alone, asc 1.448 Tully holds, can alter affections by power of his eloquence, comfort such as are afflicted, erect such as are depressed, expell & mitigate feare, lust, anger &c. and how powerfull is the charme of a discreet and deare friend. Ille regit dictis animos, & temperat iras. What may not he effect? As d 1.449 Chremes told Menedemus, feare not, conceale it not O friend, but tell me what it is that troubles thee, and I shall surely helpe thee by comfort, counsell, or in the matter it selfe.e 1.450 Arnaldus lib. 1. breviar. cap, 18. speakes of an Vsurer in his time, that vpon a losse much melancholy & discontent, was so cured. As Imagination, feare, griefe, cause such passi∣ons, so conceipts alone, rectified by good hope, counsell &c. are able again to help: and t'is incredible how much they can doe in such a case, as f 1.451Trincavelius illustrates by an example of a Patient of his. Porphyrius the Philosopher in Plotinus life, written by him, relates of himselfe, that being in a discon∣tented humor through vnsufferable anguish of mind he was going to make a way himselfe, but meeting by chance his ma∣ster Plotinus, who perceiuing by his distracted lookes all was not well, vrged him to confesse all vnto him; which when he had heard, he vsed such comfortable speeches to him, that he redeemed him è faucibus Erebi, pacified his vnquiet mind, in so much, that he was easily reconciled to himselfe, and much a∣bashed

to thinke afterwards that he should euer entertaine so vile a motion. By all meanes therefore, all maner of faire promises, good words, gentle perswasions are to be vsed, not to be to rigorous at first,g 1.452 or to insult ouer them, not to deride, neglect or contemne, but rather as Lemnius exhorteth, to pitty them, and by all plausible meanes to seeke to reduce them: but it satisfactiō may not be had, milde courses, promi••es, comfor∣table speeches, & good counsell will not take place, then as Christopherus à Vega determines lib. 3. cap. 14. de Mel. to hā∣dle them more roughly,h 1.453 to threaten and chide saith Altoma∣rus, terrify sometimes, or as Salvianus will haue them, to be lashed and whipt, as we doe by a starting horse, i 1.454that is af∣frighted without a cause, or as k 1.455 Rha sis, one while to speake faire and flatter, another while to terrifie and chide, as they shal see cause.

When none of these precedent remedies will availe, it will not be amisse, which Savanorola and Aelian Montalius so much commend, clavum clavo pellere, l 1.456 to driue out one passion with another, or by some contrary passion, as they doe bleeding at nose by letting blood in the arme to expell one feare with another one griefe with another. m 1.457 Christophorus à Vega ac∣compts it rationall Physick, non alienum à ratione: & Lemniut much approues it,n 1.458 to vse a hard wedge to an hard knot, to driue out one disease with another, to pull out a tooth, or wound him, that the paine of the one, may mitigate the griefe of the other, & I knew such a one that was so cured of a quartan ague, by the sudden comming of his enemies vpon him. If we may be∣leeueo 1.459 Pliny, whom Scaliger cals mendaciorum patrem, the father of lies, Q Fabius Maximus, that renowned Consull of Rome, in a battle fought with the King of the Allobroges, at the riuer Isaurus, was so rid of a Quartanague. Valesius in his controversies, holdes this an excellent remedy, and if it be dis∣creetly vsed in this malady, better then any Physick.

Sometimes againe by some p 1.460 fained lye, strange newes,

witty device, artificiall invention, it is not amisse to deceiue them. As they hate those saithq 1.461 Alexander, that neglect or de∣ride them, so they giue eare to them that vvill sooth them vp. If they say, they haue svvallovued frogs or a snake, by all meanes grant it, and tell them you can easily cure it: t'is an ordinary thing. Philodotus the Physician cured a Melancholy King, that thought his head was off, by putting a leaden cap there∣on, the weight made him perceiue it, and freed him of his fond Imagination. A woman in the said Alexander, swallow∣ed a serpent as she thought, he gaue her a vomit, and convey∣ed a serpent, such as she conceiued, into the bason, vpon the sight of it she was amended. The pleasantest dotage that euer I read, saithr 1.462 Laurentius, was of a Gentleman of Senes in Ita∣ly, who was afraid to pisse, left all the town should be drow∣ned, the Physitians caused the bels to be rung backward, and told him the towne was on fire, wherevpon he pissed, & was immediately cured. Another thought his nose so big, that he should dash it against the wals if he stirred; his Physitian took a great peece of flesh, and holding it in his hand, pinched him by the nose, and made him beleeue that flesh was cut from it. Forestus observat. lib. 1. had a melancholy patient, who thought he was dead,s 1.463 he put a fellovv in a chest, like a dead man by his bed side, and made him erease himselfe a little, and eat: the melancholy man asked the counterfeit, vvhether dead men vse to eat meate, he told him yea, vvhereupon he did eate likevvise, and vvas cured. Lemnius lib. 2. cap. 6. de 4. complex. hath many such examples. And Iovianus Pontanus lib. 4. cap. 2 of Wisd. of the like: but amongst the rest I find one most me∣morable, registred in the French Chronicles,t 1.464 of an Advocate of Paris before mentioned, who beleeued verily he was dead, &c. I read a multitude of such examples, of melancholy men so cured by such artificiall inventions.

SVBSEC. 3. Musicke a remedy.

MAny and sundry are the meanes, which Philosophers & Physitians haue prescribed to exhilerate a sorrow∣full heart, to divert those fixed and intent cares and medita∣tions, which in this malady so much offend; but in my Iudg∣ment none so present, none so powerfull, none so apposite as a cup of strong drinke, mirth, Musick, and merry company. Ecclus 40.20. Wine and Musicke reioyce the heart. Rhasis cont. 9. Tract, 15. Altomarus cap. 7. Aelianus Montaltus cap. 26. Ficinus, Bened. Victor. Faventinus, are almost immoderate in the commendation of it,* 1.465 a most forcible medicine,x 1.466 Iacchi∣nus cals it. Iason Pratensis, a most admirable thing, and wor∣thy of consideration, that can so mollifie the Mind, and stay those tempestuous affections of it. Musica est mentis medicinae maestae, a roaring-meg against Melancholy, to ereare and reviue the languishing Soule, y 1.467affecting not only the eares, but the very arteries, the vitall & animall spirits, it erects the mind, & makes it nimble. Lemnius instit. cap. 44. And this it will effect in the most dull, seuere, and sorrowfull Soules, z 1.468expell griefe with mirth, and if there be any cloudes or dust, or dregs of cares yet lurking in our thoughts, most powerfully it wipes them all away. Salisbur. polic. lib. 1 cap. 6. and that which is more, it will per∣forme all this in an instant. a 1.469Cheare vp the countenance, expell austerity, bring in hilarity (Girald. Camb. cap. 12. Topog. Hi∣ber.) informe our manners, mitigate anger; Athenaeus Dipno∣sophist lib. 14. cap, 10. calleth it, an infinite treasure to such as are indowed with it. Dulcisonum reficit tristia corda melos, Eobanus Hessus. Many other properties b 1.470Cassiodorus epist. 4. reckons vp of this our divine Musick, not only to expell the

greatest griefes, but it doth extenuate feares and furies, appeae∣seth cruelty, awakeneth heauinesse, and to such as are watchfull, it causeth quiet rest, it takes away splene and hatred, and cures all irksomnesse and heavinesse of the Soule: d 1.471 laboring men that sing to their worke, can tell as much, and so can souldiers when they goe to fight, whō terror of death cannot so much affright, as Musick animates. It makes a child quiet, the nurses song &c. In a word it is so powerful a thing, that it ravisheth the Soule, and carries it beyond it selfe, helpes, eleuates, ex∣tends it. Scaliger exercit. 302. giues a reason of these effects, e 1.472because the spirits about the Heart, take in that trembling and dancing aire into the Body, & are moued together, & stirred vp with it, or els the mind, as some suppose, harmonically com∣posed, is rowsed vp at the tunes of Musicke. And t'is not on∣ly men that are affected with it, but almost all other crea∣tures. You know the tale of Orpheus, that could saxa movere sono testudinis &c. make stocks and stones as well as beasts, other animals dance after his pipe. Arion that made f 1.473fishes follow him, which as common experience evinceth, are much affected with Musick.g 1.474 All singing birds are much pleased with it, especially nightingales, if we may beleue Calcagninus, and bees amongst the rest, though they be flying away, when they heare any tinkling sound, will tarry behind. Harts, hinds, horses, dogges, beares, are exceedingly delighted with it, Scal. ex∣ero. 30 2. Elephants Agrippa addes lib. 2. cap. 24. and in Lidia in the midst of a lake there be certain floating Ilands, that af∣ter good Musick will dance. But to leaue all declamatory speeches in praise ofh 1.475 divine Musick, I will confine my self to my proper subiect: besides that excellent power it hath to ex∣pell many other diseases, it is a soueraigne remedy against i 1.476Despaire and Melancholy, and will driue away the Divell himselfe. Canus a Rhodian Fidler in k 1.477 Philostratus, when A∣pollonius was inquisitiue to know what he could doe with his pipe, told him, that he could make a melancholy man merry, & him that was merry, much merrier then before, a louer more ina∣mored,

a Religious man more divine. l 1.478 Chyron the Centaure is said to haue cured this and many other Diseases by Musick alone: as now they doe those, saith m 1.479Bodine, that are trou∣bled with S^t Vitus bedlam dance. n 1.480 Timotheus the musitian compelled Alexander to skip vp & down, & leaue his dinner (like the tale of the Friar & the Boy) whom Austin de civ. dei lib. 17. c. 14. so much commends for it. Who hath not heard how Davids harmony droue away the evill spirits frō King Saul, 1. Sam. 16. and Elisha when hee was much troubled by importunate Kings, called for a Minstrell, and when hee plai'd the hand of the Lord came vpon him, 2. Kings, 3. Iason Praten∣sis cap. de Maniâ hath many examples, how Clinias and Em∣pedocles cured some desperately melancholy, and some mad by musick alone. And because it hath such excellent vertues, belike o 1.481 Homer brings in Phemius playing, and the Muses singing at the banquet of the Gods. The Greekes & Romans, and all ciuill commonwealths haue graced Musicke, & made it one of the liberall sciences, all Princes and Emperours, and persons of any quality, maintaine it in their Courts; No mirth without Musicke. S^r Thomas Moore in his absolute Vtopian commonwealth, allowes Musick as an appendix to euery meale, and that throughout to all sorts. p 1.482 Lewes the xi. when he inuited Edward the 4. to come to Paris, told him that as a principall entertainement, he should heare sweet voi¦ces of children, exquisite musicke, he should haue a—and the Cardinall of Burbon to be his Confessor, which he vsed as a most plausible argument: as to a sensuall man, indeed it is. q 1.483 Scaliger of himselfe ingeniously confesseth, exercit. 274. I am beyond all measure affected with Musicke, I doe most willing∣ly behold them dance, and am mightely detained & allured with that grace and comelinesse of faire women, and I am well pleased to be idle amongst them. And what young man is not? As it is acceptable to most, so especially to a melancholy man. Pro∣vided alwaies, his disease proceed not originally from it, that he be not some light inamorato, some idle phantasticke, who capers in conceit all day long, and thinks of nothing else, but

how to make Gigges, Sonnets, Madrigals in commendation of his Mistresse. In such cases Musicke is most pernitious, as a spurre to a free horse, it will make him runne himselfe blind or breake his wind, it will make such melancholy persons mad, and the sound of those Gigges & Horne-pipes, will not be remoued out of their eares a weeke after. Many men are melancholy by hearing musicke, but it is a pleasant melan∣choly that it causeth, and therefore to such as are discontent, in woe, feare, sorrow, or deiected, it is a most present remedy, it expells cares, alters their grieued minds, and easeth in an in∣stant. Otherwise, saith r 1.484 Plutarch, Musica magis dementat quam vinum. Musicke makes some men mad; like Astolphos horne in Ariosto: and s 1.485Theophrastus right well prophecied, that diseases were either made by Musicke, or mittigated.

SVBSEC. 4. Mirth and merry company remedies.

MIrth and merry company may not bee separated from Musicke, both concurring and necessarily required in this businesse. Mirth saith t 1.486 Vives, purgeth the blood, confirmes health, causeth a fresh, pleasing fine colour, proroges life, whets the wit makes the body young and liuely and fit for any ma∣ner of imployment. The merrier heart the longer life, a merry heart is the life of the flesh, Pro. 14.30. and this is one of the three Salernitan Doctors. Doctor Merriman, D. Diet, and D. Quietu 1.487 which cure all diseases. Mens hilaris, requies, mo∣derata dieta.x 1.488 Gomesius praefat. lib. 3. de sael. gen. is a great mag∣nifier of honest mirth, by which (saith he) we cure many pas∣sions of the mind in our selues, & in our friends, which y 1.489Ga∣lateus assignes for a cause, why wee loue merry companions: and well they deserue it, being that as z 1.490 Magninus holds, a

merry companion is better then any musicke. And as the say∣ing is, comes incundus in viâ pro vehiculo, as good as a wagon to him that is wearied on the way. For these causes, our Phy∣sitions generally prescribe this as a principall engine, to b••t∣ter the walls of Melancholy, a chiefe Antidote, and a suffici∣ent cure of it selfe. By all meanes, saith a 1.491 Mesue procure mirth to such men, in such things as are heard, seene, tasted, or smelled or any way perceaued, and let them haue all entisements & faire promises, the sight of excellent beauties, tiars, ornaměts, delight∣some passages, to distract their minds from feare and sorrow, and such things on which they are so fixed and intent.b 1.492 Let them vse Hunting, sports, playes, iests, merry company, as Rhasis pre∣scribes, which will not let the minde to be molested, a cup of good drinke now and then, heare musicke and such companions, with whom they are especially delighted, or such sports. c 1.493 Merry tales, or toyes, singing, dancing, and whatsoeuer else may procure mirth: and by no meansd 1.494, saith Guianerius, suffer them to be alone. Benedictus Victorius Faventinus in his Empericks, accounts it an especiall remedy against Melancholy, to heare and see singing, dancing, maskers, mummers, to converse with such merry fellowes, and faire maides. Not to bee an auditor only, or a spectator, but sometimes an Actor himselfe. Dulce est desipere in loco, to play the foole now & then is not amisse, there is a time for all things. Socrates himselfe would be me∣ry sometimes, and sing, and dance, and take his liquór too, or else Theodoret belies him, and old Cato and the rest. Xenophon in his Sympos. brings in Socrates as a principall actor, no man merrier then himselfe, and sometimes he would ride a cock∣horse with his children, thoughe 1.495 Alcibiades scoffed at him for it; and well he might for now and then, saith Plutarch, the most vertuous, honest, and grauest men will vse Feasts, iests, and toyes, as we do•• sauce to our meats. Machiauel in

the 8^th book of his Florentine history, giues that note of Cos∣mus Medices, the wisest and grauest man of his time in Italy, That he would f 1.496 sometimes play the most egregious foole in his carriage, and was so much giuen to iesters, players, and childish sports to make himselfe merry, that he that should but consider his gravity on the one part, his folly and lightnesse on the other, would surely say that there were two distinct persons in him. And me thinks he did well in it, though g 1.497 Salisburiensis be of opinion that Magistrats, Senators, and graue men should not descend to lighter sports, ne respub. ludere videatur: But as Themistocles, still keep a sterne and constant carriage. I com∣mend Cosmus Medices, and that Castruccius Castrucanus, then whom Italy neuer knewe a worthier Captaine, ano∣ther Alexander, if Machiauel doe not deceaue vs in his life: when a friend of his reprehended him for dancing beside his dig∣nity (belike at some cushen dance) he told him againe, qui sa∣pit interdiù, vix vnquā noctu desipit, he that is wise in the day, may dote a little in the night.h 1.498 Paulus Iovius relates as much of Pope Leo Decimus, that he was a graue, discreet, stai'd mā, and yet sometimes most free and too open in his sports. And t'is not altogether† 1.499 vnfitte or misbeseeming the gravity of such a man, if that Decorum of time and place, and such cir∣cumstances be obserued.i 1.500 Misce stultitiam consilijs brevem, and ask 1.501 he said in an Epigram to his wife, I would haue every man say to himselfe, or to his friend.

Moll Once in pleasant company by chance, I wisht that you for company would dance, Which you refus'd, and said your yeares require Now, matron like both manners and attire. Well Moll, if needs thou wilt be matrone like, Then trust to this, I will a matron like: Yet so to you my loue may neuer lessen, As you for Church, House, Bed, obserue this lessen. Sit in the Church as solemne as a Saint, No deed, word, thought, your due devotion taint, Vaile if you will your head, your Soule reveale,

To him that only wounded Soules can heale: Be in my house as busie as a Bee, Hauing a sting for every one but me, Buzzing in every corner, gathering hony, Let nothing wast that costs or yeeldeth mony, And when thou seest my heart to mirth incline, The tongue, wit, blood warme with good cheare and wine, Then of sweet sports let no occasion scape, But be as wanton toying as an Ape.

Those old l 1.502 Greekes had their Lubentiam Deam goddesse of Pleasance, and those Lacedemonians instructed from Lycur∣gus did Deo Risuisacrificare, after their warres especially & in times of peace, which was vsed in Thessaly, as it appeares by that of m 1.503 Apuleius, who was made an instrument of their laughter himselfe: n 1.504Because laughter and merriment was to season their labours and modester life.o 1.505 Risus enim divûm at{que} hominum est aeterna voluptas. Princes vse Iesters, Players, and haue those Masters of Revels in their Courts. The Romanes at euery supper (for they had no solemne dinners) vsed mu∣sicke, Gladiators, Iesters, &c. And so did the Greekes. Besides musicke, in Xenophons Sympos. Philippus ridendi artifex, Phi∣lip a Iester was brought in to make sport. Ctesias reports of a Persian King, that had 150 Maids attending at his table to play, sing, and dance by turnes, andp 1.506 Lil. Giraldus of an Ae∣gyptian Prince that kept 9. Maids still to wait vpon him, and those of most excellent feature and sweet voices, which after∣wards gaue occasion to the Greekes of that fiction of the 9. Muses. And this and many such meanes, to exhilerate the hearts of men, haue beene still practised in all ages, as know∣ing there is no better thing to the preseruation of mans life. What shall I say then, but to euery melancholy man,

q 1.507Vtere convivis non tristibus vtere amicis, Quos nugae & risus & ioca salsa iuvant.

Feaste often, and vse friends not still so sad, Whose iests, and merriments may make thee glad. Vse honest and chast sports, scenicall shewes, plaies

r 1.508 Accedant invenum{que} Chori, mistae{que} puellae.

And as Marsilius Ficinus concludes an Epistle to Bernard Ca¦nisianus, and some other of his friends, will I to all good stu∣dents. s 1.509 Liue merrily O my friends, free from cares, perplexity, anguish, griefé of minde, liue merrily, laetitià coelum vos crea∣vit,t 1.510 Againe and againe, I request you to be merry; if anything trouble your hearts, or vex your soules, neglect and contemne it, u 1.511 let it passe.x 1.512 And this I inioyne you not as a Divine alone, but as a Physitian, for without this mirth, which is the life & Quin∣tescence of all Physicke, all medicines & whatsoeuer is vsed or applied to prolong the life of man, is dull, dead, & of no force, dū fata sinunt vivite laeti, Seneca. Be merry. It was Tiresias the Prophets counsell to y 1.513 Menippus, that trauelled all the world ouer, and downe to Hell it selfe to seeke content, and his last farewell to Menippus, to be merry. z 1.514 Contemne the World (said he) and count all that is in it vanity and toyes, this onely couet all thy life long, not be curious, or ouer sollicitous in any thinge, but with a well composed and contented state to inioy thy selfe, and aboue all things to be merry. T'is the same advice which euery Physitian in this case rings to his patient, as Capivacoious to his, a 1.515 aevoid overmuch study and perturbati∣ons of the mind, and as much as in thee lies liue at hearts ease. Prosper Calenus to that melancholy Cardinal Caesius,b 1.516 amidst thy serious studies and businesses, vse iests and conceits, playes, & toyes, and whatsoeuer else may recreate thy minde. Nothing better then mirth, and merry company in this malady,c 1.517 It be∣ginnes with sorrow, saith Montanus, it must bee expelled with hilarity.

But see the mischiefe, many men knowing that merry cō∣pany is the only medicine against melancholy, will therefore neglect all other businesse, and in another extreame spend all

their daies amongst good fellows in a Tauerne, or an Ale∣house, and knowe not otherwise how to spend their time but in drinking. Florishing wits and men of good parts, good fa∣shion, good worth, basely prostitute themselues to euery rogues company, to take Tobacco, and drinke, to sing scur∣rile songs.d 1.518 Invenies aliquem cum percussore iacentem, permi∣stum nautis aut furibus, aut fugitivis. which Thomas Erastus obiects to Paracelsus: that he would lie drinking al day long with Car-men and Tapsters in a brothell house. They drown their wits, seeth their braines in ale, consume their fortunes, loose their time, weaken their temperatures, and confound their Soules, goe from Scilla to Charybdis, and vse that which is an helpe to their vndoing,e 1.519 Quid refert ferro per eamuè rui∣nâ? As good be melancholy still as drunken beggers. Com∣pany a sole comfort, and an only remedy to al manner of dis∣content, is their sole misery and cause of perdition, as Hermi∣one lamented in Euripides, malae mulieres me fecerunt malam. Euill company mar'd her, may they iustly complaine bad companions haue beene their bane. For,f 1.520 malus malum vult vt sit sui similis, one drunkard in a company, one theefe, one whoremaster, will by his good will make all the rest as bad as himselfe,g 1.521 Etsi nocturnos iures te formidaere vapores, bee of what complection you will, inclination, loue or hate, be it good or bad, if you come amongst them you must doe as they doe, yea h 1.522 though it bee to the preiudice of your health you must drinke. And so like Grashoppers, whilst they sing ouer their cuppes all summer, they starue in winter, and for a little vaine merriment, shall finde a sorrowfull reckoning in the end.

SECT. 3.

MEMB. 1.

SVBSECT. 1. A Consolatary Digression, containing the Remedies of all maner of Discontents.

BEcause in the praecedent Section, I haue made mention of good counsell, comfortable speeches, perswation, how necessarily they are required to the cure of a discontented or troubled mind, how present a remedy they yeeld, and many times a sole sufficient cure of themselues; I haue thought fit in this following Section a little to Digresse, (if at least it bee to digresse in this subiect) and to collect and gleane a few re∣medies, and comfortable speeches out of our best Orators, Philosophers, Diuines, and Fathers of the Church, tending to this purpose. I confesse many haue copiously written of this subiect, Plato, Seneca, Plutarch, Xenophon, Epictetus, Theo∣phrastus, Xenocrates, Crantor, Lucian, Boëthius, and so of late, Sadoletus, Cardan, Budeus, Stella, Petrarch, Erasmus,i 1.523 besides Austin, Cyprian, Bernard. &c. And I shall but actum agere, yet because these Tracts are not so obuious and common, I will Epitomise and briefly insert some of their diuine pre∣cepts, reducing their voluminous and vast Treatises to my small scale, for it were otherwise impossible to bring so great vessels into so small a creeke. And although (as Cardan said of his booke de consil:) I knowe before hand, this Tract of mine many will contemne and reiect: they that are fortunate, happy, and in flourishing estate, haue no need of such consolotary spee∣ches; they that are miserable and vnhappy, thinke them vnsuf∣ficient to ease their grieued minds, & comfort their misery. Yet I will goe on, for this must needs doe some good to such as are happy, to bring them to a moderation, and make them re∣flect on and knowe themselues, by seeing the vnconstancy of humane felicity, others misery: and to such as are distressed,

if they will but attend and consider of it, it cannot chuse but giue some content and comfort. k 1.524 T'is true no medicine can cure all diseases, some affections of the mind are altogether in∣curable, yet these helps of art, Physicke and Phylosophy must not be contemned. Arrianus and Plotinus are stiffe in the contrary opinion, that such precepts can doe little good, but sure I thinke they cannot chuse but doe some, and vpon that hope I will aduenture.l 1.525 Non mens hie sermo, sed quem precepit. Not my speech this, but of Seneca, Plutarch, Epictetus, Austin, Ber∣nard, Christ and his Apostles. If I make nothing, as m 1.526 Montag∣ne said in like case, I wil marre nothing, t'is not my doctrine but my study, & I hope I shall doe no body wrong to speak what I thinke, & shall not be blamed in imparting my mind. If it be not for thy ease, it may for mine owne, so Tully, Car∣dan, and Boethius writ de consol. as well to helpe themselues as others, be it as it will, I will assay.

Discontents and grieuances are either generall or particu∣lar: generall are warres, Plagues, dearths, fires, inundations, vnseasonable weather, Epidemicall diseases which afflict whole kingdomes, territories, citties: or peculiar to priuate men,n 1.527 as cares, losses, death of friends, pouerty, wan••, sicknes, orbities, iniuries, abuses, &c. generally all discontent, o 1.528 homi∣nes quatimur fortunae salo. No condition free, quis{que} suos pati∣mur manes. Euen in the midst of our mirth and i••llity there is some grudging, some complaint, as p 1.529 he saith our whole life is a Glucupicron, a bitter sweet passion, hony & gall mixt to∣gether, we are all miserable and discontent who can deny it? If all, and that it be a common calamity an inevitable necessi∣ty, all distressed, then as Cardan inferres, q 1.530 who art thou that hopest to goe free? Why dost thou not grieue thou art a mortall man, & not gouernour of the world? Ferre quam sortē patien∣tèr omnes nemo recuset.r 1.531 If it be common to all, why should one man be more disquieted then another? If thou alone wer'st di∣stressed,

it were indeed more irksome, and lesse to be indured, but when the calamity is common, comfort thy selfe with this, thou hast more fellowes, Solamen miseris socios habuisse doloris, t'is not thy sole case, and why shouldst thou be more impatient? s 1.532 I, but alas wè are more miserable then others what shall we doe? besides private miseries, we liue in perpetuall feare and danger of common enimies, we haue Bollonas whips and pi∣tifull outcries, for Epithalamiums; for pleasant musick, that feare full noyse of ordinance, Drummes, and war-like Trumpets still sounding in our eares; insteed of nuptiall torches wee haue firing of townes and citties; for triumphs, lamentations; for ioy, teares. t 1.533 So it is, and so it was, and ever will be. And hee that refuseth to see and heare this, to suffer this is not fit to liue in this world, & knowes not the common condition of all men, to whom so long as they liue with a reciprocall course ioyes and sorrowes are annex∣ed, and succeed one another. It is ineuitable it may not bee a∣voided, & why thē shouldst thou be so much troubled? Gra∣ve nihil est homini quod fert necessitas, as u 1.534 Tully deemes out of an old Poet, that which is necessary, cannot be greiuous. If it be so, then comfort thy selfe in this. x 1.535 That whether thou wilt or no, it must be indured: make a vertue of necessity, and conforme thy selfe to vndergoe it,y 1.536 Si longa est levis est, si gra∣vis est brevis est, If it be long t'is light, if grieuous it will not long last. It will away, dies dolorem minuit, & if naught else, yet time will weare it out, z 1.537 obliuion is a common medicine for all losses, iniuries, griefes, and detriments whatsoeuer, a 1.538 & when they are once past, this commodity comes of infelicity, it makes the rest of our life sweeter vnto vs.b 1.539 At{que} haec olim memi∣nisse iuuabit, the privation & want of a thing many times makes it more pleasant and delightsome then before it was. Wee must not thinke the happiest of vs all to escape here without some misfortunes, Heauen and Earth are much vnlike.^d Those hea∣venly

bodies indeed are freely carried in their orbes without any impediment or interruption,d 1.540 to continue their course for innume∣rable ages, and make their conversions, but men are vrged with many difficulties, and haue many hinderances, oppositions, still crossing, interrupting their indeavours and desires. And no mor∣tall man is free from this law of nature. We must not therefore hope to haue all things answere our owne expectation, & to haue a continuance of our good successe and fortunes. Fortu∣na nunquam perpetuò est bona, and as Minutius Faelix the Ro∣man Consul told that insulting Coriolanus, drunke with his good fortunes, looke not for that successe thou hast hitherto had,e 1.541 It never yet happened to any man since the beginning of the world, nor ever will to haue all things according to his desire, or to whom fortune was never opposite and averse. Whatsoeuer is vnder the Moone is subiect to corruption, alteration, and so long as thou liuest vpon earth looke not for other. f 1.542 Thou shalt not here finde peaceable and chearefull daies, quiet times, but rather clouds, stormes, calumnies, such is our fate.

I, but thou thinkest thou art more miserable then the rest, other men are happy in respect of thee, their miseries are but flea-bitings to thine, thou alone art vnhappy, none so bad as thy selfe. Yet if as Socrates said, g 1.543 All the men in the world should come and bring their grievances together, of body, minde, fortune, sores, vlcers, madnesse, Epilepsies, agues, and all those common calamities of beggery, want, servi∣tude, imprisonment, and lay them on a heape to bee equally divi∣ded, wouldst thou share alike and take thy portion, or be as thou art? Without question thou wouldst be as thou art: h 1.544 every man knowes his owne but not other mens defects & miseries; and 'tis the nature of all men still to reflect vpon themselues, their owne misfortunes, not to examine or consider other mens, not to conferre themselues with others. To recount their miseries,

but not their good gifts, fortunes, benefits, which they haue, to ruminate on their aduersity, but not once to think on their prosperity, not what they haue, but what they want, to look still on them that goe before them, but not on those infinite numbers that come after them. i 1.545 Where as many a man would thinke himselfe in heauen, a petty Prince, if he had but the least part of that fortune which thou so much repinest at, abhorrest & accountest a most vile, a wretched estate. How many thousāds want that which thou hast, how many myrriades of poore slaues, captiues, of such as worke day and night in Cole-pits, Tinne mines, with sore toile to maintaine a poore liuing, of such as labour in body and mind, liue in extreame-anguish, & pain, all which thou art free frō. O fortunatos nimiū bona si sua norint, thou art most happy, if thou couldst be content, k 1.546 and acknowledge thy happinesse, be silent then,l 1.547 rest satisfied, de∣sine, intuens{que} in aliorum infortunia solare mentem, comfort thy selfe with other mens misfortunes, and as the moldiwarpe in Aesope told the Fox, complaining for want of a taile, and the rest of his companions, tacete quando me oculis captum vide∣tis, you complain of toyes, but I am blind, be quiet. It is m 1.548 said of the Hares, that with a generall cōsent they went to drown themselues, out of a feeling of their misery, but when they saw a company of Frogges more fearefull then they were, they began to take courage and comfort themselues. Confer thine estate with others, Similes aliorum respice caesus, mitiùs istaferes. Be content and rest satisfied, for thou art well in re∣spect of others, consider aright of it, thou art full wel as thou art.n 1.549 Quicquid vult habere nemo potest, no man can haue what he will, Illud potest nolle quod non habet. Hee may chuse whe∣ther he will desire that which he hath not. Thy lot is falne, make the best of it. o 1.550 If we should all sleepe at all times, who then were happier thē his fellow? Our life is but short, a very dream and while we looke about,p 1.551 Immortalitas adest, eternity is at hand. q 1.552 Our life is a pilgrimage on earth, which wise men passe with great alacrity. If thou be in woe, sorrow, want, or di∣stresse, in paine or sicknesse, thinke of that of our Apostle,

God chastiseth them whom he loueth: They that sowe in teares, shall reap in ioy, Ps. 126.6. As the Fornace proueth the Potters vessell, so doth temptation try mens thoughts, Ecclus 25.5. 'tis for r 1.553 thy good. Perijsses nisi perijsses. Hadst thou not beene so visited, thou hadst beene vtterly vndone, as gold in the fire, so men are tried in adversity, Deus vnicum habet filium sine pec∣cato nullum sine flagello: God, saith s 1.554 Austin, had one Sonne without sinne, none without correction. t 1.555 An expert sea man is tried in a tempest, a runner in a race, a Captaine in a battle, a valiant man in adversity, a Christian in temptation and misery, Basil. Homil. 8. Wee are sent as so many souldiers into this world, to striue with the world, flesh, diuell, our life is a war∣fare, and who knowes it not, u 1.556 and therefore peradventure this world here is made troublesome vnto vs, that as Gregory notes, we should not be delighted by the way, and forget whether we are going.

x 1.557 Ite nunc fortes, vbi celsa magni Ducit exempli via, cur inertes Terga nudatis, superata tellus sidera donat.

Goe on merrily to heauen. If the way bee troublesome, and you in misery, in many grieuances, on the other side you haue many pleasant obiects, sweet smells, delight some tasts, mu∣sick, meats, hearbs, flowres, &c. to recreat your senses. Or put case thou art now forsaken of the world, deiected, cōtemned, yet comfort thy selfe, as it was said to Agar in the Wildernes, y 1.558 God sees thee, he takes notice of thee. There is a God aboue that can vindicate thy cause, that can relieue thee. For thy part then cast all thy care on him, thy burden on him, rely on him z 1.559 trust in him, and he shall nourish thee, care for thee, giue thee thine hearts desire, say with David. God is our hope & strength in troubles ready to be found. 46.1. for they that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Sion, which cannot be remoued. Ps. 1 24.1.2 as the mountaines are about Ierusalem, so is the Lord about his people, from hence forth and for ever.

MEMB. 2. Deformity of Body. Sicknesse. Basenesse of Birth, peculiar Discontents.

PArticular discontents and grieuances, are either of Body, Mind, Fortune, which as they wound the Soule of man, and produce this of melancholy, and many great inconueni∣ences, by that Antidote of good counsell and perswasiō they may be eased or expelled. Deformities and imperfections of our bodies, as lamenesse, crookednesse, deafenesse, blindnesse, be they innate or accidentall torture many men: yet this may comfort them, that those imperfections of the body doe not a whit blemish the soule, or hinder the operations of it, but rather help and much increase it. Thou art lame of Body, de∣formed to the eye, yet this hinders not but that thou maist be a good, a wife, vpright honest man. a 1.560 Seldome, saith Plutarch Honesty and Beauty dwell together. And oftentimes vnder a thredbare coat, lies an excellent vnderstanding, saepe sub attri∣tâ latitat sapientia veste. A silly fellow to looke to, may haue more wit, learning, honesty, then he that struts it out Ampul∣lis iactans, &c. and is admired in the worlds opinion, Vilis sae∣pè cadus nobile nectar habet. The best wine comes out of an old vessel. How many deformed Princes, Kings, Emperours, could I reckon vp, Philosophers, Orators, Hanniball had one eye, Appius Claudius, Timoleon, blind, Iohn King of Bohemia, and Tiresias the Prophet. b 1.561 The night hath his pleasures; and for the losse of that one sense, such men are commonly recō∣penced in the other; they haue excellent memories, and other good parts, musicke, and many recreations. Many Philoso∣phers and Diuines haue euirated themselues, and put out their eyes voluntarily the better to contemplate. Angelus Politianus had a tetter in his nose continually running, ful∣some in company, yet no man so eloquent and pleasing in his workes. Aesope crooked, Socrates purblind, long legged,

hairy, and Democritus withered, Seneca leane and harsh, vg∣ly to behold, yet shew me so many flourishing wits, such di∣vine spirits. c 1.562 Ignatius Loiola the founder of the Iesuits, by reason of an hurt he receaued in his legge, at the siege of Pam¦pelona the chiefe towne of Nauarre in Spaine, vnfit for warres and lesse serviceable at Court, vpon that accident betooke himselfe to his beads, and by that meanes got more honour, then ever he should haue done with the vse of his limmes, & propernesse of person,d 1.563 Vulnus non penetrat animam: a wound hurts not the Soule. Galba the Emperour was crookbacked, Epictetus lame, that great Alexander a little man of stature, Augustus Caesar of the same pitch Ae 1.564 Dom. 1306. Vlad••slaus Cubitalis that Pigmy king of Poland raigned, & fought more victorious battles, then any of his long shanked predecessors. Nullam virtus respuit staturam, Virtue refuseth no stature, and commonly your great vast bodies, and fine features, are sottish and dull, leaden spirits. Their body, saith f 1.565 Lemnius, is a burden to them, and their spirits not so liuely, nor they so erect and merry. Non est in magno corpore mica saelis. Let Bodine in his 5. cap. method. hist. plead the rest, the lesser they are, as in Asia, Greece, they haue generally the finest wits.

Sicknesse, diseases trouble many, but without a cause, g 1.566 It may be 'tis for the good of their Soules. Pars fati fuit, the flesh rebels against the spirit, that which hurts the one, must needs help the other. Sicknesse is the mother of modesty, and put∣teth vs in mind of our mortality, and when we are in the full careere of worldly pompe and iollity, shee pulleth vs by the eare, and maketh vs knowe our selues. h 1.567 Pliny calls it the summe of Phylosophy, If wee could but performe that in our health which we promise in our sicknesse. And were it not for such gentle remembrances, men would haue no moderation of themselues, they would be wourse then Tigers, Lions. If thy disease be continuate & painefull to thee, it will not sure∣ly last: beare it with patience, women endure much sorrow in childbed, and yet they will not containe, and those that are barren wish for this pain: be couragious,i 1.568 There is as much va∣lor

to be shewed in thy bed, as in an army, or at a sea-fight, aut vincetur aut vincet, thou shalt be rid at last. In the mean time let it take his course, thy mind is not any way disabled. Bili∣baldus Pirkimerus Senator to Charles the 5. ruled all Germany lying most part of his dayes sicke on the gout vpon his bed. The more violent thy torture is, the lesse it will continue: and though it be seuere and hideous for the time, comfort thy selfe as Martyres doe, with honour and immortality.

Basenesse of birth is a great disparagement to some men, especially if they be wealthy, beare office, and come to pro∣motion in a commonwealth, then as k 1.569 hee obserues, if their birth be not answerable to their calling, and to their fellows, they are much abashed and ashamed of them selues. Some scorne their own father and mother, deny brothers & sisters, and the rest of their kindred and friends, and will not suffer them to come neere them, when they are in their pompe, ac∣counting it a scandall to their greatnesse, to haue such beg∣gerly beginnings. Simon in Lucian hauing now got a little wealth, changed his name from Simon to Simonides, because there were so many beggers of his kinne, and set the house on fire where he was borne, because no body should point at it. Others buy titles and cotes of Armes, and by all meanes skrew themselues into ancient families, falsifying pedegrees, vsurping Scutchions, and all because they would not seeme to be base. The reason is, for that this Gentility is so much admired by a company of outsides, and so much honour at∣tributed vnto it,l 1.570 as amongst Frenchmen and Venetians the Gentry scorne the Commonalty, and will not suffer them to match with them, they depresse them, and make them as so many Asses to carry burdens. In our ordinary talke and fal∣lings out, the most opprobrious and most scurrile name we can fasten vpon a man, or first giue, is to call him base rogue, beggarly rascall, and the like. Whereas in my iudgement this ought of all other grieuances to trouble men least, of all va∣nities & fopperies, to brag of gentility is the greatest; for what is it they crake so much of, and challenge such superiority, as if

they were demy-Gods? Birth? it is, non ens: a meere flash, a ceremony, a toy, a thing of naught. Consider the beginning, present estate, progresse, ending, and then tell mee what it is? m 1.571 Oppression, fraud, cosening, vsury knauery, baudery, murder, & tyranny, are the beginnings of many ancient families:n 1.572 One hath beene a bloodsucker, a parricide, the death of many a silly soule in some vniust quarrels, and seditions, made many an Orphan and poore widdow, and for that he is made a Lord or an Earle, and his posterity Gentlemen for ever after. Another hath beene a Bawd, a Pander to some great man, a parasite, a slaue o 1.573 prostitu∣ted himselfe, his wife, daughter, to some lasciuious Prince, and for that he is exalted. Tiberius preferred many to honours in his time, because they were famous whoremasters, and stur∣dy drinkers; Many come into this roe by flattery or cose∣ning, search your old families, and you shall scarce finde of a multitude, as Aeneas Silvius obserues, qui sceleratum non ha∣bent ortum. p 1.574 That haue not a wicked beginning. They are commonly noble that are wealthy, and vertue and riches seldome settle on one man, who then sees not the base beginning of nobili∣ty, spoyles enrich one, vsury another, treason a third, witchcraft a fourth, flattery a fift, lying, stealing, bearing false witnesse a sixt, adultery the seauenth, &c. One makes a foole of himselfe to make his Lord merry, another dandles my young master, a third marries a crackt peece, &c. Now may it please your good worship, your Lordship, who was the first founder of your family? the Poet answers,

^q Aut Pastor fuit, aut illud quod dicere nolo.

Are he or you the better Gentleman? If he, then we haue tra∣ced him to his forme. If you, what is it of which thou boast∣est of so much that thou art his sonne. Thy great great great Grandsier was a rich citizen, and then in all likelyhood an Vsurer, a Lawyer, and then a — a Courtier and then a — a country Gentleman, and then he scraped it out of sheep &, &c. And you are his heire of all his vertues, fortunes, titles, so then what is your gentry, but as Hierom saith, Opes anti∣quae,

inveteratae divitiae, ancient wealth. That is the definition of gentility. The Father goes often to the Diuell to make his Son a Gentleman. For the present. What is it? It began, saith r 1.575 Agrippa, with strong impiety, with tyranny, oppression, &c. and so it is maintained, wealth beganne it, (no matter how got) wealth con••inueth and increaseth it. Those Roman Knights were so called, if they could dispend per annum so much, s 1.576 In the Kingdome of Naples, and France, he that buies such lands buies the honour, title, Barony together with it, & they that can dispend so much amongst vs, must be called to beare of∣fice, to be Knights or fine for it. And what now maintaines our Gentry but wealth,t 1.577 Nobilitas sine reproiectâ vilior algâ. Without wealth Gentry is nothing worth, nothing so con∣temptible & base.u 1.578 Disputare de nobilitate generis sine diuitijs, est disputare de nobilitate stercoris, saith Neuisanus the Law∣yer, to dispute of gentry without wealth, is (sauing your reue∣rence) to discusse the originall of a Mard. So that it is wealth alone that denominates, that which maintains it, giues esse to it: & what is their ordinary exercise, wherein lies their worth and sufficiency? x 1.579 If hee can hauk & hunt, ride a horse, play at Cards & dice, swagger & drinke, take Tobacco with a grace, weare his cloaths in fashion, court and please his mistris, talke bigge sustian,y 1.580 insult, scorne, contemne others, and vse a lit∣tle mimicall and apish complement aboue the rest, hee is a compleat, well qualified Gentleman, these are most of their imployments. What is Gentry, Nobility then but as z 1.581 Agrippa defines it, a sanctuary of knauery & naughtinesse, a cloake for vvickednes, & execrable vices, of pride, fraud, contēpt, boasting, oppression, dissimulation, lust, gluttony, malice, fornicatiō, adultery, ignorance, impiety, a nobleman therefore in some likelyhood, as he concludes, an Atheist, an oppressor, an Epicure, † 1.582 a gull, a disard, an illiterat idiot, an outside, a proud foole, & an arrant asse. What doest thou vant of now? a 1.583 What doest thou gape & vvonder at? admire him for his braue appa∣rell,

horses, dogges, braue houses, manors, orchards, gardens, vvalkes?b 1.584 Why, a foole may be possessor of this as vvell as he, and he that accounts him a better man, a noble man for hauing it, he is a foole himselfe Now goe and brag of thy gentility? This is it belike which makes the Turkes at this day scorne nobili∣ty, and all those huffing bumbast titles, which so much ele∣vate their poles: except it be such as haue got it at first, or maintaine by some supereminent quality, or excellent worth, And for this cause the Ragusian common-wealth, Suitzers, & the Vnited Provinces, exclude all such degrees of hereditary honors, and will admit of none to beare office, but such as are learned, like those Athenian Areopagites, wise, discreet, & wel brought vp. The c 1.585 Chinenses obserue the same customes, no man amongst them noble by birth, out of their Philosophers and Doctors they chuse magistrats, their Loisij, Mand••rini, literati, licentiati, and such as haue raised themselues by their worth, are their noblemen only, thought fit to gouerne a cō∣mon-wealth, and why then should any that is otherwise of worth, be ashamed of his birth? how much better is it to say with him, Egomeis maioribus virtute praeluxi, to boast himself of his vertues, then of his birth. Pertinax, Philippus Arabs, Maximinus, Probus, Aurelius &c. from cōmon souldiers be∣came Emperors. Cato, Cincinnatus &c. Pius 2^d{us}. Sixtus 5^•, &c. Popes. Socrates, Virgil, Horace, libertino patrenatus. d 1.586 The Kings of Denmarke fetch their pedegree, as some say, from one Vlfo, that was the sonne of a beare. Hercules, Ro∣mulus, Alexander, out of Olympias Confession, Themistocles, King Arture, William the Conquerour &c. bastards, and al∣most in euery kingdome, the most ancient families haue bin at first Princes bastards, and their worthiest captaines, bra∣uest spirits in all our Annales, haue bin base. Castruccius Ca∣strucanus a poore childe, found in the fields exposed to misery, became Prince of Luke and Senes in Italy, a most com∣plete souldier, and worthy captaine, Machiauel compares him to Scipio or Alexander. And t'is a wonderfull thing, e 1.587 saith he, to him that shall consider of it, that all those , or the

greatest part of them,f 1.588 that haue done the brauest exploits heere vpon earth, and haue excelled the rest of the Nobles of their time, haue bin still borne in some abiect obscure place, or of base and obscure abiect Parents. I could recite a great Catalogue of them, every kingdome, euery Province will yeeld innume∣rable examples: and why then should basenes of birth be ob∣iected to any man? who thinks worse of Tully for being Arpi∣nas, or Agathocles that Sicilian King, for being a Potters son. Iphicrates & Marius were meanely borne. Who thinks better of any man f••r his nobility? To speak as I think, as † 1.589 Bale did to P. Schalichius, I more esteem thy worth, learning, hone∣sty, then thy Nobility, honor thee more that thou art a Writer, a Doctor of Divinity, then Earle of the Hunnes, Baron of Zkra∣dine, or title to such and such Prouinces, &c. who doth not so indeed? Abdolominus a Gardner, whom Alexander for his vertues made King of Syria. How much better is it to be borne of mean parentage, and to excell in worth, to be lear∣ned, and well qualified, and to be fit for any maner of emploi∣ment in country and common-wealth, warre & peace, then to be Degeneres Neoptolemi, as may Nobles are, only wise, because rich, otherwise idiots, illiterate, vnfit for any manner of service. Thou hast had so many noble Ancestors, what is that to thée? vix ea nostra voco, g 1.590 when thou art a disard thy selfe, quid prodest Pontice longo stemmate censeri? &c. I con∣clude, hast thou a found body, and a good Soule, good bring∣ing vp, art thou vertuous, honest, well learned, well qualified, religious, are thy conditions good? thou art a true Noble man, be not ashamed of thy birth, thou art a Gentleman all the world ouer, and shalt be honored, when as he, strip him of his fine cloathes, h 1.591 dispossesse him of his wealth, is a funge, like a peece of coyn in another country, that no man wil take, and shall be contemned.

Let no terrae filius, or vpstart, insult at this which I haue said, or worthy Gentleman take offence, I speak it not to de∣tract from such as are well deseruing, truly vertuous and no∣ble: I doe much respect and honour true gentry and Nobili∣ty,

I was borne of worshipfull Parents my selfe, in an ancient family, but I am a yonger brother, it concernes me not: or had I bin some great Heire, richly endowed, so minded as I am, I should not haue bin eleuated at al by it, but so esteemed of it, as of all other humane happines, honors &c. they haue their period, are brittle and vnconstant. As i 1.592 he said of that great riuer Danubius, it riseth from a small fountaine, a little brook at first, somtimes broad, somtimes narrow, now slow, then swift, increased at last to an incredible greatnesse by the confluence of many riuers, it vanisheth in conclusion, looseth his name, and is suddenly swallowed vp of the Euxine Sea I may say of our greatest families, they were mean at first, aug∣mented by rich marriages, purchases, offices, they continue for some ages, with some little alteration of circumstances, fortunes, places &c. by some prodigall sonne, or for want of issue they are defaced in an instant, and their memory blotted out.

So much in the meane time I doe attribute to gentility, that if he be well descended of worshipfull or noble Paren∣tage, he will expresse it in his conditions.

—nec enim feroces Progenerant aquilae columbam.

he will be more affable and courteous, gently disposed, of fairer carriage, better temper, of a more magnanimous, he∣roicall and generous spirit, then that vulgus hominum, those ordinary boores & pesants, qui adeò improbi, agrestes, & incul∣ti plerum{que} sunt, ne dicam malitiosi, vt nemini vllum humanita∣tis officium praestent, ne ipsi Deo si advenerit, as k 1.593 one obserues of them, a rude, brutish, vncivill, wild, a cu••rish generation, cruell and malicious, uncapable of discipline, & such as haue scarce common sence. And it may be generally spoken of all, which l 1.594 Lemnius the Physitiā said of his travels into England, the common people were silly, sullen, dogged clownes, sed mitior Nobilitas, ad omne humanitatis officium paratissima, the Gentlemen were courteous and civil. If it so fall out (as often it doth) that such pesants are preferred by reason of their

wealth, chance, error, &c. or otherwise, yet as the cat in the fable, when she was turned to a faire maid, would play with mice; a curre will be a curre, a clowne a clowne, he will likely sauor of the stock whence he came, and that innate rusticity can hardly be shaken off. And though by their education such men may be better qualified, and more refined; yet there be many symptomes by which they may likely be descried, an affected phantasticall carriage, a tayler-like sprucenes, a pecu∣liar garbe in all their proceedings, a beggars brat will bee commonly more scornefull, imperious, insulting, insolent then another man of his ranke.

Asperius nihil est humili cum surgit in altum••. set a beggar on horseback, and he will ride a gallop, a gallop, &c.

m 1.595—desaeuit in omnes Dum se posse putat, nec bellua saevior vlla est, Quam serui rabies in libera colla furentis.

he forgets what he was, domineeres &c. and many such other symptomes he hath, by which you may know him from a true Gentleman. Many errors and obliquities are on both sides, noble, ignoble: yet still in all callings as some degene∣rate, some are well-deseruing, and most worthy of their ho∣nors. And as Busbequius said of Solyman the magnificent, he was tanto dignus imperio, worthy of that great Empire, many meanly descended are most worthy of their honor, and well deserue it, And many of our Nobility, (which one said of He∣phaestion, Ptolomaeus, Antigonus &c. and the rest of Alexanders followers, they were all worthy to be Monarches and Gene∣rals of Armies) deserue to be Princes. Many Noblemen are an ornament to their order, many poore mens sons are singular∣ly well endowed, and most eminent, and well-deseruing for their worth, wisdome, learning, vertue, valour, integrity, ex∣cellent members, and pillars of a common-wealth. And there∣fore to conclude that which first I intended, to be base by birth, meanly borne, is no such disparagement.

MEMB. 3. Against pouerty and want, with such other adversity.

ONe of the greatest miseries that can befall a man in the worlds esteeme, is Pouerty or want, which makes men steale, beare false witnes, sweare & forsweare, contend, mur∣der and rebell, which breaketh sleep, and causeth death it self, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,n 1.596 no burden, saith Menander, so intollerable as Poverty, it makes men desperate, it erects and deiects, census honores, census amicitias, money makes, but this marres &c. and all this in the worlds esteeme, yet if it be considered aright, it is a great blessing in it selfe, a happy e∣state, and yeelds no such cause of discontent, or that men should therefore accompt themselues vile, miserable, vnfor∣tunate. CHRIST himself was poore, borne in a manger, & had not a house to hide his head in all his life, o 1.597 lest any man should make Pouerty a Iudgment of God, or an odious estate. And as he was himselfe, so he informed his Apostles and Disciples, they were all poore, Prophets poore, Apostles poore. Acte 3. Siluer and gold haue I none: as sorrowing saith Paul, and yet al∣way reioycing, as hauing nothing, and yet possessing all things, 2. Cor. 6.10. All your great Philosophers haue bin voluntari∣ly poore, not only Christiās, but all the rest. Crates Thebanus was adored for a god in Athens, p 1.598 a noble man by birth, many seruants he had, and honorable attendance, much wealth, many manors fine apparell, but when he saw that all this all the wealth in the world was but brittle, vncertaine, and no whit auailing to liue well, he flung his burden in the Sea, and renounced his e∣state. Those Curij and Fabritij wil be renowned to the worlds end, for contempt of these fopperies, wherewith the world is so much affected: amongst Christians I could reckon vp many Kings & Queenes that haue forsaken their Crownes and fortunes, and wilfully abdicated themselues from these so

much esteemed toyes, q 1.599many that haue refused honors, titles, and all this vain pompe and happines, 'which others so ambi∣tiously seek, and carefully study to compasse & attain. But r 1.600 conferre both estates, and it will easily appeare, there is no such oddes, no such extraordinary happines in the one, or mi∣sery in the other. He is rich, wealthy, fat, what gets he by it? Pride, insolency, lust, ambition, cares, feares, suspition, troble, anger, emulation, and many filthy diseases of body and mind. He hath indeed variety of dishes, better fare, swet wine, plea∣sant sawce, dainty Musick, gay cloathes &c. & all that which Missyllus admired in s 1.601 Lucian, but withall he hath the gowt, dropsies, Apoplexies, palsies, stone, pox, rhumes, catarres, cru∣dities, oppilations,t 1.602 Melancholy &c. lust enter in, anger, am∣bition, with their variety of dishes, and many such maladies, which the poore man knowes not of. As Saturne in u 1.603 Lucian, made answere to the poore commonalty (which because of their neglected Saturnall Feasts in Rome, made a grievous cō∣plaint and exclamation against the Richmen) that they were much mistaken in supposing such happines in riches, you see the best said he, but you know not their seuerall gripings & dis∣contents: they are like painted wals, faire without, rottē with∣in, diseased, filthy, crasy, full of intemperances effects. y 1.604 And who can reckon halfe, if you but knew their feares, cares,x 1.605 anguish of mind and vexation, to which they are subiect, you would here∣after renounce all riches. Yea, but he hath the world at will that is rich, the good things of the Earth, he is a happy man, z 1.606 adored like a god, a Prince, every man seeks to him, ap∣plauds, honors, admires him. He hath honors indeed, abun∣dance of all things, but as I said, withall a 1.607 pride, lust, anger, e∣mulation, feares, cares, suspition enter in with his wealth, for his intemperance he hath aches, crudities, gowts, and all man∣ner of diseases. b 1.608 He is exposed to hatred, envy, perill and trea∣son, feare of death, of degradation &c. and the higher he climes the greater is his fall.—c 1.609 cellae graviore casu decidunt turres,

feriunt{que} summos fulgura montes, the lightning commonly sets on fire the highest towres, d 1.610 in the more eminent place, he is the more subiect to fal. For the rest of his prerogatiues which wealth affords, as he hath more, his expen••es are the greater, when goods increase, they are increased that eat them, & what good commeth to the owners thereof, but the beholding thereof with their eyes Ecclus 4.10. an euill sicknesse Solomon cals it, & reserued to them for their euill 12 vers. And therefore S. Iames bids them, weep and howle for the miseries that shall come vpon them, their gold shall rust and canker, and eat their flesh as fire. Iames 5.1.23. I may then boldly conclude with e 1.611 Theodoret, quotiescun{que} divitijs affluentem, ^f As often as you shall see a man abounding in wealth, and naught withall, I beseech you call him not happy, but esteeme him vnfortunate, because he hath many occasions offered to liue iniustly: on the other side, a poore man is not miserable, if he be good, but therefore happy, that those euil occasions are taken from him. Wherein now consists his hap∣pines, or what priviledges hath he more then other men? or rather what miseries, what cares and discontents hath he not more then other men?

g 1.612 Non enim gazae, ne{que} consularis Summovet lictor miseros tumultus Mentis, & curas laqueata circum tecta volantes.

Nor' treasures, nor' maiors officers remoue The miserable tumults of the minde: Or cares that lye about, or flye aboue Their high-roof'd houses, with huge beams cōbind

T'is not his wealth can vindicate him, nil iuvat immensos Cra∣tero promittere montes. sint Craesi & Crassi licet, non hos pacto∣lus aureas vndas agens eripiet vnquam e miserijs. Craesus or rich Crassus cannot now command health, or get himselfe a stomack. h 1.613 His worship, as Apuleius describes him, in all his plenty & great provision is forbidden to eate, or els hath no appe∣tite, when as in the meane time, all his houshold are merry, & the poorest servant that he keepes, doth continually feast. T'is bra∣cteata

falicitas, as i 1.614Seneca termes it, tin-foyl'd happines if it be happines at all. His gold and guard, and clattering of har∣neys, and fortifications against outward enemies, cannot free him from inward feares and cares.

Revera{que} metus hominum, curae{que} sequaces Nec metuunt fremitus armorum, aut ferrea tela, Audacter{que} inter reges requm{que} potentes Versantur, ne{que} fulgorem reuerentur ab auro.

Indeed men still attending cares and feares, Nor armors clashing, nor fierce weapons feare: With Kings converse they boldly, and Kings Peeres, Fearing no flashing that from gold appeares.

Looke how many servants he hath, and so many enemies, he suspects, for liberty he intertaines ambition, his pleasures are no pleasures, and that which is worst, he cannot be private, or inioy himselfe as other men doe, his states is a servitude. k 1.615 A country man may travell from kingdome to kingdome, Pro∣vince to Province, citty to citty, and glut his eyes with de∣lightfull obiects, hauke and hunt, & vse all ordinary disports, without any notice taken, all which a Prince or a great man cannot doe. A poore man takes more delight in an ordinary meales meat, which he hath but now and then, then they doe with all their exotick dainties and continuall Viandes, quippe voluptatem comendat rarior vsus, t'is the rarity that makes a thing acceptable and pleasant: which made Epicurus some∣times voluntarily fast. But they being alwayes accustomed to the same l 1.616 dishes, of fish, flesh, or whatsoeuer els, are there∣fore cloved, Nectar it selfe growes, loathsome to them, they are weary of all their fine palaces, they are to them but as so many prisous. A poore man drinkes in a wooden dish, and eates his meat in wooden spoones, wooden platters, earthen Vessels, and such homely stuffe: the other in gold, siluer, and pretious stones, but with what successe? in auro bibitur vene∣num, feare of poyson in the one, security in the other. And such is the whole tenor of their liues, and that which is the consummation and vpshot of all, death it selfe. The rich man

liues like Diues Iovially heere on Earth, make the best of it; and boastes himselfe in the multitude of his riches Psal. 49.6. & 11. he thinks his house called after his own name, shal conti∣nue for euer, but he perisheth like a beast, ver. 20. his way vtters his folly, ver. 13. malé parta, malé dilabuntur, like sheep they lye in the graue 14. Puncto descendunt ad infernum, for all their Physitians and medicines inforcing Nature, a souning wife, families cōplaints, friends teares, Dirges, Masses, naenias, fune∣rals, for all Orations, counterfeit hired acclamatiōs, elogiums, Epithaphes, herses, black mourners, solemnities, obelisks, and Mausolean tombes, if he haue them at least, m 1.617 he dies like a hog, goes to hell with a guilty conscience, and many a poore mans curse: his memory stinkes like the snuffe of a candle when it is put out, scurrile libels, and infamous obloquies ac∣company him. When as poore Lazarus is Dei sacrarium, the Temple of God, liues and dies in true devotion, hath no more attendants but his own innocency, the heauen a tomb, desires to be dissolued, buried in his mothers lap, and hath a compa∣ny of n 1.618 Angels ready to convay his soule into Abrahams bo∣some, he leaues an euerlasting and a sweet memory behind him. Crassus and Sylla are indeed still recorded, but not so much for their wealth, as for their victories: Croesus for his end, Solomon for his wisdome.

But consider all those other vnknowne, concealed happi∣nesses which a poore man hath (I call them vnknowne, be∣cause they be not acknowledged in the worlds esteeme, or so taken.) O fortunatos nimium bona si sua nôrint: but happy they are in the mean time if they would take notice of it, or make vse, or apply it to themselues. A poore man wise is better then a foolish King. Eccl. 4.13.o 1.619 Pouerty is the way to heauē, the mistris of Philosophy, the mother of religiō, vertue, sobriety, si∣ster of innocēcy & an p 1.620vpright mind. How many suchq 1.621 enco∣mions might I add out of the Fathers, Philosophers, Orators. It troubles many that they are poore, and they account of it as a great disgrace, a shame and a reproach, but to whom, or why? r 1.622 If fortune hath envied me wealth, theeues haue robbed

me, my father haue not left me such revenewes as others haue, that I am a yonger brother, basely borne, am I therefore to be blamed? an eagle, a bull, a lion is not reiected for his pover∣ty, & why should a man? I liue sparingly, am clad homely, fare hardly, is this a reproach? am I the worse for it? am I contēptible for it? am I to be reprehended? A learned man in s 1.623 Neuisanus was taken downe for sitting amongst Gentlemē, but he replied, my nobility is about the Head, yours declines to the taile, and they were silent. Let them mocke, scorne and revile. t'is not thy scorne, but him that made thee so. He that mocketh the poore, reprocheth him that made him. Prov. 11.5. and he that reioyceth at affliction, shall not he vnpunished. And for the rest, the poorer thou art, the happier thou art, ditior est & non melior, saith t 1.624 Epictetus, he is richer, not better then thou art, nor so free from lust, envy, hatred, ambition.

—Beatus ille qui procul negotijs Paterna rura bobus exercet suis.

Happy he, in that he is u 1.625 freed frō the tumults of the world, he seekes no honours, gapes after no preferment, flatters not, en∣vies not, but liues privately, and well contented with his e∣state,

Nec spes corde auidas, nec curam pascit inanem Securus quo fata cadant,

He is not troubled with successions, feare of invasions, facti∣ons, emulations,

x 1.626 Faelix ille animi, divis{que} simillimus ipsis, Quem non mordaci resplendens gloria fuco Sollicitat, non fastosi mala gaudia luxus, Sed tacitos sinit ire dies, & paupere cultu Exigit innocuae tranquilla silentia vitae.

An happy Soule, and like to God himselfe, Whom not vainglory macerates or strife, Or wicked ioyes of that proud swelling pelfe, But leades a still, poore and contented life.

y 1.627 A secure, quiet,z 1.628 hapy state he hath, if he could but acknow∣ledge

it. But here is the misery, that he will not take notice of it, he repines at richmens wealth, braue hangings, dainty fare, as a 1.629 Simonides objected to Hieron, he hath all the pleasures of the world, and it troubles him that he hath not the like; but in the mean time he doth not consider the others miseries, his infirmities of body and mind, that accompany his estate, but still reflects vpon his false conceiued woes and wants, where∣as if the matter were duly examined, b 1.630 he is in no distresse at all, he hath no cause to complaine

—c 1.631 tolle querelas, Pauper enim non est cui rerum suppetit vsus.

he is not poore, he is not in need. d 1.632 Nature is content with bread and water, and he that can rest satisfied with that, may contend with Iupiter himselfe for happinesse. Iacob desired no more of God but bread to eat, and clothes to put on in his iourney, Gen. 28.20. Benè est, cui deus obtulit, parcâ quod saetis est manu, bread is enough e 1.633 to strengthen the heart. And if you study Philosophy aright, saith f 1.634 Maudarensis, whatsoeuer is beyond this moderation, is not vsefull, but troublesome. g 1.635 Agelli∣us out of Euripides, accompts bread and water enough to sa∣tisfie Nature, of which there is no surfet, the rest is not a feast, but riot. h 1.636 S^• Hierome esteemes him rich, that hath bread to eate, and a potent man that is not compelled to be a slaue: hunger is not ambitious so that it haue to eate, and thirst doth not pre∣ferre a cup of gold. It was no Epicurean speech of an Epicure, he that is not satisfied with a little, will neuer haue enough. And if thou canst be content, thou hast abundance, nihil est, nihil deest, thou hast nothing, and thou wantest nothing.

i 1.637 Si ventri benè si lateri, pedibus{que} tuis, nil Divitiae poterunt regales addere maius.

If belly, sides and feet be well at ease, A Princes treasure can thee no more please.

T'is thy want alone that keepes thee in health of body and minde, and that which thou persecutest and abhorrest as a fe∣rall

plague, is thy Physitian and k 1.638 chiefest friend.

—ô vitae tuta facultas Pauperis, angusti{que} lares,l 1.639 ô munera nondum Intellecta deum —

how happy art thou if thou couldest but be content. Godlines is great gaine, if a man can be content with that which he hath. 1 Tim. 6.6. And all true happinesse in a meane estate. I haue a little wealth as he said,m 1.640 sed quas animus magnas facit, a king∣dome in conceipt.

—n 1.641 nihil amplius opto Maia nate, nisi vt propria haec mihi munera faxis.

I haue enough, and desire no more. Let them take wealth, so that I may haue security, benè qui latuit, bené vixit, though I liue obscure, o 1.642 yet I liue cleane and honest, and when as the lofty oake is blowne downe, the silly reed may stand. Let thē take honour, so that I may haue hearts ease. I doe not envy at their wealth, titles, offices, p 1.643 erimus (as he comforted him∣selfe) quando illi non erunt, when they are dead & gone, and all their pompe vanished, our memory may flourish. Let him be my Lord, Patron, Baron, Earle, & possesse so many good∣ly Castels, t'is well for me q 1.644 that I haue a poore house, and a little wood, and a Well by it &c.

—his me consolor victurum suavius ac si Quaestor avus pater at{que} meus patruus{que} suissent.

I liue I thanke God as merrily as he, and triumph as much in this my meane estate, as if my father and vncle had bin my Lord Treasurer, or my Lord Maior. He feeds of many dishes, I haue one, r 1.645 qui Christum curat, non multum curat quam de pretiosis cibis stercus conficiat, what care I of what stuffe my excrements be made? s 1.646 He that liues according to Nature, can not be poore, & he that exceedes, can neuer haue enough, totus non sufficit orbis, the whole world cannot giue him content. A small thing that the righteous hath, is better then the riches of the vngodly Psal. 37.16. & better is a poore morsell with quiet∣nes, then abundance with strife, Prov. Be content then, enioy thy selfe: for what wantest thou to expostulate the matter?

or what hast thou not better then a rich man? t 1.647 health, chil∣dren, security, sleep, friends, liberty, diet, apparell, & what not, and that which I am sure he wants, a merry heart. Passing by a village in the Territory of Millan, saith S. Austin, I saw a poore begger, that had got belike his belly full of meat, iesting & merry, I sighed & said to some of my friends that were then with me, What a deale of trouble, madnes, pain & griefe doe we sust••in & exaggerate vnto our selues,u 1.648 to get that secure happines, which this poore beggar hath prevented vs of & which we peradven∣ture shall neuer haue. For that which he hath now attained with the begging of some small peeces of siluer, a temporall happines, & present hearts ease, I cannot compasse vvith all my carefull windings, & running in & out. x 1.649 And surely the begger vvas very merry, but I vvas heavy: he vvas secure, but I timorous. And if any man should aske me novv, whether I had rather be merry, or still so sollicitous & sad, I should say, merry. If he should aske me againe, whether I had rather be as I am, or as this beg∣ger vvas, I should sure choose to be as I am, tortured still vvith cares & feares, but out of peevishnes, & not out of truth. That which S•• Austin said of himselfe heere in this place, I may truely say to thee thou discontented wretch, thou covetous niggard, thou churle, thou ambitious and swelling toade, t'is not want but peevishnesse which is the cause of thy woes, settle thine affection thou hast enough.

y 1.650 Deni{que} sit finis quaerendi quum{que} habeas plus Pauperiem metuas minùs & finire laborem Incipias, parto quod avebas vtere.

z 1.651 make an end of scraping, purchasing this manor, this field, that house, for this and that child, thou hast enough for thy selfe and them, inioy thy selfe at length, and that which thou

hast, the mind is all, be content, thou art not poore, but rich. How many deafe and dumb, halt and lame, blind, miserable persons could I reckon vp, that are poore, and withall distres∣sed, in imprisonment, banishment, gallyslaues, condemned to the mines, quarries, to gins and dungeons, perpetuall thral∣dome, then all which thou art richer, thou art more happy, to whom thou art able to giue an almes, a Lord in respect, a petty Prince, a 1.652 be contented then I say, repine and mutter no more.

Yea but this is good counsell indeed, and rightly applied to such as haue it, and will not vse it, that haue a competency, that are able to worke and get their liuing by the sweat of their browes by their trade, that haue something yet, he that hath birds, may catch birds, but what shall we doe that are slaues by nature, impotent and vnable to help our selues, meere beggars, that languish and pine away, that haue no meanes at all, no hope of meanes, no hope of delivery, or of better successe? It is an easy matter when ones belly is full, to declame against fasting, qui satur est pleno laudatieiunia vē∣tre. Seneca pleaded hard for poverty, and so did these Philo∣sophers, but in the mean time b 1.653 he was rich himself, they had wherewithall to maintain themselues; but no man liuing can expresse the anguish and bitternes of our soules, but we that endure it, wee are distressed, forsaken, in torture of Body, of mind, in another hell: and what shall we doe? Qui iacet in terrâ non habet vnde cadat. Comfort thy selfe with this yet, thou art at the worst, and before it be long it will either ouer∣come thee, or thou it. If it be violent it cannot endure, aut sol∣vetur, aut solvet: thou art not so poore as thou wast borne, and as some hold, much better to be pittied, then to be envi∣ed. And though thou beest now peradventure in extreame want c 1.654 and misery,d 1.655 it may be t'is for thy farther good to try thy patience, and exercise thee in this life, trust in God, and re∣ly vpon him, and thou shalt be e 1.656 crowned in the end. The world hath forsaken thee, thy friends and fortunes all are gone, yet know this, that the very haires of thine head are nū∣bred,

that God is a Spectator of all thy miseries, he sees thy wrongs, woes and wants, and f 1.657 can helpe thee in an instant, when it seemes to him good. g 1.658 Reioice not against me O mine enemy, for though I fall, I shall rise, when I sit in darknesse, the Lord shall lighten me, Remember all those Martyrs what they haue endured, the vtmost that humane rage and fury could invent, with what h 1.659 patience they haue borne, with what wil∣lingnesse embraced it. Though he kill me, saith Iob, I will trust in him: thou maist be restored as he was. The poore shal not al∣way be forgotten, the patient abiding of the meeke shall not perish for euer Psal, 10.18. & ver. 9. The Lord will be a refuge of the oppressed, a defence in due time of trouble. Non si male nunc & olim,i 1.660 sic erit semper, a good houre may come vpon a sudden. k 1.661 expect a little. Yea but this expectation is it which tortures me in the meane time. l 1.662 futura expectans praesentibus angor, whilest the grasse growes, the horse starues: m 1.663 despaire not, and hope well. Spes alit agricolas, he that sowes in teares shall reape in ioy Ps. 126.7. that may happen at last which neuer was yet. A desire accomplished delights the soule, Prov. 13.19.

^• Grata superveniet quae non sperabitur hora.

Which makes m'inioy my ioyes long wish'd at la••••, Welcome that houre shall come when hope is past.

a lowring morning may turne to a faire afternoone: th•• ••••pe that is deferred is the fainting of the heart, but when the de∣sire commeth it is a tree of life, Prov. 13.12. Many men ••••e most wretched and miserable at first, but afterwards mo•••• happy, and oftentimes it so fals out, as o 1.664 Machiavel relates of Cosmus Medices that most fortunate and renowned citi∣zen of Europe, that all his youth was full of perplexity, danger and misery, till 40 yeares were past, and then vpon a sudden the Sun of his honor brake out as through a cloud. Huniades was fetched out of prison, and Henry the 3 of Portugall out of a poore Monastery, to be crowned Kings. Multa cadunt inter cali••em suprema{que} labra, beyond all hope and expectation many things fall out, and who knowes what may happen?

nondum omnium dierum Soles occiderunt, as Philippus said, all the Sunnes are not yet set, a day may come to make a mendes for all, Though my father and mother forsake me, yet the Lord will gather me vp. Psal. 27.10. waite patiently on the Lord and hope in him Psal. 37.7. be strong, hope & trust in the Lord, & he shall comfort thee, and giue thee thine hearts desire Ps. 27.14. Fret not thy selfe because thou art poore, or not so well for the present as thou wouldst bee, or not respected as thou oughtest to be, by birth, place, or that which is a double cor∣siue, that thou hast beene happy, honorable and rich, and art now distressed and poore, a scorne of men, a burden to the world, irksome to thy selfe and others, thou hast lost all. Miserum est fuisse faelicem I confesse it is a great misery to haue beene happy, to haue beene rich, but yet easily to be en∣dured. p 1.665 Security succeeds, and to a iudicious man a far bet∣ter estate. The losse of thy goods and mony is no losse,q 1.666 thou hast lost them, they would otherwise haue lost thee. If thy mo∣ny be gone,r 1.667 thou art so much the lighter, and as S^• Hierome perswades Rusticus the Monke,t 1.668 to forsake all and followe Christ, gold and silver are too heavy mettals for him to carry that seekes heauen. Zeno the Philosopher lost all his goods by shipwrack,s 1.669 he made light of it, fortune had done him a good turne. Come then what can come, befall what may befall, in∣fractum invictū{que} animum opponas, rebus angustis animosus at∣que fortis appare. Hor. Od. 11. lib. 2. Hope and Patience are two soueraigne Remedies for all,

u 1.670 Durum sed levius fit patientiâ quicquid corrigere est nefas.

If it cannot be helped,x 1.671 make the best of it, as at a game at ta∣bles, so doe by all such ineuitable accidents.

Ita vita est hominum, quasi cum ludas tesseris. y 1.672 Si illud quod est maximè opus iactu non cadit, Illud quod cecidit forte, id arte vt corrigas,

If thou canst not fling what thou wouldest, play thy cast as well as thou canst. z 1.673 Conforme thy selfe to thy present for∣tune, and cut thy coat according to thy cloath. Bee contented

with thy losse, non licet omnibus adire Corinthum, we may not all be Gentlemen, all rich but because mortal men want ma∣ny things,a 1.674 Therefore, saith Theodoret, hath God diversly distri∣buted his gifts, wealth to one, skill to another, that rich men might encourage and set poorer men aworke, poore men might learne severall trades to the common good. As a peece of Arras is composed of seuerall peeces, some wrought of silke, some of gold, siluer, cruell of diverse colours all to serue for the ex∣ornation of the whole, Musick is made of seuerall discords & keyes, a totall summe of many small numbers: so is a Com∣monwealth of seuerall inequall trades and callings. b 1.675 If all should be Craesi and Darij, all idle, all in fortunes equall, who should till the land? As c 1.676 Menenius Agrippa well satisfied that tumultous rout of Rome, in his elegant Apologe of the belly and the rest of the members. Who should build houses make our seuerall stuffes for rayments? wee should all bee staru'd for company, as Poverty declared at large in Aristo∣phanes Plutus, and sue at last to be as we were at first. All things then being rightly examined and duly considered as they ought, there is no such cause of so generall discontent, 'tis not in the thing it selfe but in our mind, as wee moderate our passions and esteeme of things. Nihil aliud necessarium vt sis miser (saith Cardan) quam vt te miserum credas. Let thy fortune be what it will, 'tis thy minde alone that makes thee poore or rich,d 1.677 miserable or happy. So for all other things, they are as old e 1.678 Chremes told vs, as we vse them.

Parentes, patriam, amicos, genus, cognatos, divitias, Haec perinde sunt ac illius animus qui ea possidet, Qui vti scit, ei bona, qui vtitur non rectè, mala.

Parents, friends, fortunes, country, birth, aliance, &c. ebbe and flowe with our conceit; please or displease, as we accept and conster them, or apply them to our selues. Faber quis{que} fortu∣nae suae, and in some sort I may truly say, prosperity and ad∣versity are in our owne hands. But will we or nill we, make the worst of it, and suppose a man in the greatest extremity, 'tis a fortune which some indefinitly preferre before prospe∣rity,

of two extreames it is the best. Luxuriant animi rebus plerum{que} secundis, men in f 1.679 prosperity forget God and them∣selues. In adversity many mutter & repine, despaire, &c. both bad I confesse, — g 1.680 vt calceus olim

Si pede maior erit subvertet, si minor vret.

And as a shooe too big or too little, one pincheth, the other sets the foot awry. sed e malis minimū. Aduersity is to be pre∣ferred,h 1.681 haec fraeno indiget illa solatio, illa fallit haec instruit. The one deceaues, the other instructs, & therefore many Philoso∣phers haue voluntarily sought aduersity, and so much com∣mend it in their precepts. Demetrius in Seneca esteemed it a great infelicity, that in his life time he had no misfortune, mi∣serum cui nihil vnquam accidisset adversi, aduersity then is not so heauily to be taken, and wee ought not in such cases so much to macerate our selues; there is no such odds in pouer∣ty and riches. To conclude in i 1.682 Hieroms words, I will aske our magnificos that build with marble, and bestow a whole manor on a thred, what difference betwixt them and Paul the Ermite, that bare old man: they drinke in Iewels, he in his hand; hee is poore and goes to Heauen, they are rich and goe to Hell.

MEMB. 4. Against Servitude, losse of liberty, Impri∣sonment, Banishment.

SEruitude, losse of liberty, Imprisonment, are no such mi∣series as they are held to be: we are all slaues and seruants the best of vs all: as we doe reuerence our masters, so doe our masters their superiors; Gentlemen serue Nobles, & Nobles are subordinate to Kings, Omne sub regno graviore regnum, Princes themselues are Gods seruants, reges in ipsos imperium est Iovis. They are subiect to their owne lawes, and as the Kings of China, endure more then slauish imprisonment, to maintaine their state and greatnesse, they neuer come abroad. Louers are slaues to their mistris, rich men to their mony,

Courtiers to lust and ambition, and all slaues to our affecti∣ons, who is free? Why then dost thou repine? Satis est potens, Hierom saith, qui servire non cogitur. Thou carriest no bur∣dens, thou art no prisoner, no drudge, and thousands want that liberty, those pleasures which thou hast. Thou art not sicke, & what wouldst thou haue? but nitimur in vetitum, we must all eat of the forbidden fruit. Were wee enioyned to goe to such and such places, we would not willingly goe: but being barred of our liberty, this alone torments our wā∣dering soule that we may not goe. A cittezen of ours, saith k 1.683 Cardan, was 60 yeares of age, and had never beene forth of the walls of the citty of Millan, the Prince hearing of it cō∣manded him not to stirre out, being now forbidden that which all his life he had neglected, he earnestly desired, & be∣ing denied, dolore confectus mortem obijt, he died for griefe.

What I haue said of seruitude, I say againe of imprison∣ment. We are all prisoners. What is our l 1.684 life but a prison? We are all imprisoned in an Iland. The world it selfe to some men is a prison, our narrow seas as so many ditches, & when they haue cōpassed the Globe of the earth, they would same goe see what's done in the Moone. In m 1.685 Muscovy and many other northerne parts, all ouer Scandia they are imprisoned halfe the yeare in Stoues, they dare not peepe out for cold. At n 1.686 Aden in Arabia they are imprisoned all day long with that other extreame of heat, and keep their markets in the night. What is a ship but a prison? And so many citties are but as so many hiues of Bees? But that which thou abhorrest many seeke. Women keepe in all winter, and most part of summer to preserue their bewties, some for loue of study: Demosthe∣nes shaued his beard because he would cut off all occasion of going abroad: how many Monks and Friers, Anachorites, a∣bandon all the world? Monachus in vrbe piscis in arido. Art' in prison? make right vse of it, and mortifie thy selfe; o 1.687 Where may a man contemplate better then in solitarinesse, or study more then in quietnesse. Many worthy men haue been impri∣soned all their liues, and it hath been occasion of great honor

and glory to them, much publike good by their excellent me∣ditation. Boethius neuer writ so elegantly as in prison, Paule so deuoutly, for most of his Epistles were dictated in his bands. Ioseph, saith p 1.688 Austin, got more credit in prison, then when he distributed corne, and was Lord of Pharaoh's house. It brings many a lewd fellow home, many wandring rogues it settles, that would otherwise haue been so many ranging Ty∣gers, and haue ruinated themselues and others.

Banishment is no grieuance at all, Omne solum forti patria &c. & patria est vbicun{que} benè est. That's a mans countrey where he is well at ease. Many trauell for pleasure to that ci∣ty, saith Seneca, to which thou art banished; and what a part of the Citizens are strangers borne in other places, q 1.689 Incolen∣tibus patria, 'tis their country that are borne in it, and they would thinke themselues banished to goe to the place which thou leauest, and from which thou art so loth to part. T'is a childish humour to be discontent at that which others seeke, to preferre, as base Islanders and Norvegians doe their owne ragged Island, before Italy or Greece, the Gardens of the world, 'tis want of iudgement. All places are distant from hea¦ven alike, and the Sunne shines happily as warme in one cit∣ty as in another, and to a wiseman there is no difference of climes: friends are euery where to him that behaues himselfe well, and a Prophet is not esteemed in his owne country. A∣lexander, Caesar, Traian, Adrian, were as so many land lea∣pers, now in the East, now in the West, little at home, and Po∣lus Venetus, Lod. Vertomannus, Pinzonus, Cadamistus, Colum∣lumbus, Americus Vesputius, &c. Vascus Gama, Drake, Can∣dish, Schouten, got al their honour by voluntary expeditions. But you say such mens trauell is voluntary, wee are compel∣led, and as malefactors must depart: the pleasure of peregri∣nation, variety of obiects will make amends for it, and so ma∣ny nobles Tully, Aristides, Themistocles, Theseus, Codrus, &c. as haue been banished, will giue sufficient credit vnto it.

MEMB. 5. Against Sorrow for death of friends or other∣wise, vaine feare, &c.

DEath and departure of friends are things generally grie∣vous,r 1.690 Omnium quae in humanâ vitâ contingunt, luctus at{que} mors sunt acerbissima, the most austere & bitter accidents that can happen to a man in this life, in aeternum valedicere, to part for ever, to forsake the world and all our friends, 'tis vl∣timum terribilium, the last and the greatest terror, and most irksome and troublesome vnto vs. And though we hope for a better life, aeternall happinesse, after these painfull and mise∣rable daies yet we cannot cōpose our selues willingly to dye, the remembrance of it is most grieuous vnto vs, especially to such as are fortunat and rich, they start at the name of death, as a horse at a rotten post. Say what you can of that other world, with s 1.691 Metezuma that Indian Prince, Bonum est esse hic, they had rather be here. And many generous spirits, and graue staid wise men otherwise are so tender in this, that at the losse of a deare friend they will cry out, houle and roare, and teare their haire,t 1.692 lamenting many months after, houling as those Irish women and Greekes at their graues, & commit many vndecent actions, and almost goe besides themselues, as he said in the Poet.

Quis dabit in lachrymas fontem mihi, quis satis altos Accend••t gemitus, & acerbo verba dolori? Exhaurit pietas oculos: & hiantia frangit Pectora, magna adeo iactura.—

Who can lend teares and sighes to expresse my griefe, Or words befitting my sowre passion, Mine eyes are drye, mine heart is torne in peeces, My losse is such beyond all consolation.

What shall I doe?

u 1.693 Sed totum hoc studium luctu fraterna mihi mors

Abstulit, hei misero frater adempte mihi.

My brothers death my study hath vndone, Wees me, alas my brother he is gone.

Mezentius would not liue after his sonne.

x 1.694 Nune vivo nec adhuc homines lucem{que} relinquo, Sed linquam.—

and Pompe'is wife cryed out at the newes of her husbands death. y 1.695 Turpe mori post te solo non posse dolore. and she would needs runne vpon the swords point after Eu∣rialus departure.

z 1.696 Figite me si qua est pietas in me omnia tela Conijcite o Rutili.—

O let me die, some good man or other make an ende of mee. How did Achilles take on for Patroclus death? a black cloud of sorrowes ouershadowed him, saith Homer. Iacob rent his clothes, and put sack-cloth about his Ioynes, and sorrowed for his sonne a long season, and would not be comforted, but would needs goe downe into the graue vnto his sonne. Gen. 37.34. Many yeares after, the remembrance of such friends, of such accidents is most grievous vnto vs, to see or heare of it, though it concerne not our selues but others. Scaliger saith of himselfe, that he neuer read Socrates death, in Platoes Phae∣don, but he wept: a 1.697 Austin shed teares when he read the de∣struction of Troy. But howsoeuer this passion of sorrow bee violent and bitter, and seaseth familiarly on wise, valiant, discreet men, yet it may be withstood, it may be diuerted. For what is there in this life, that it should be so deare vnto vs? Or that we should so much deplore the departure of a friend? The greatest pleasures are common society, to enioy one an∣others presence, feasting, hauking, hunting, woods, hills, mu∣sicke, dancing, &c. all this is but vanity and losse of time, as I haue sufficiently declared. As Alcumists spend that little which they haue to get gold and neuer find it, we lose & neg∣lect aeternity, for a little momentary pleasure which we can∣not enioy, nor shall neuer attaine to in this life. Wee abhorre death, paine and griefe, all, and yet we wil doe nothing of that

which should vindicate vs from it, but rather voluntarily thrust our selues vpon it. b 1.698 A Letcher preferres his Whore be∣fore his life, or good estate, an angry man his revenge, a parasite his gut, ambitious honours, covetous wealth, a theefe his boety, a souldier his spoile, we abhorre diseases, and yet we pull them vpon vs. We are neuer better or freer from cares then when wee sleep, and yet which we so much avoid and lament, death is but a perpetuall sleepe: our life is tedious and trou∣blesome vnto him that liues best, death makes an end of our miseries, and yet we cannot consider of it; no pleasure here but sorrow is annexed to it, repentance followes it. c 1.699 If I feed liberally I am likely sicke or surfet; If I liue sparingly my hun∣ger and thirst is not allaid, I am well neither full nor fasting: if I liue honest I burne in lust; If I take my pleasure, I tire & starue my selfe, & doe iniury to my body and soule. 'Tis both waies troublesome to me to rise and goe to bed, to eat and provide my meat, cares and contentions attend me all day long, feares and suspitions all my life, I am discontented, and why should I so much desire to liue? But an happy death will make an end of all my woes and miseries, why should not I then say with old Simeon, since I am so well affected, Lord now let thy servant depart in peace, or with Paul, I desire to be dissolved & to be with Christ. Beata mors quae ad beatam vitam aditum a∣perit, 'tis a blessed houre that leads vs to a d 1.700 blessed life, and blessed are they that dy in the Lord. But life is sweet, & death is not so terrible in it selfe, as the concomitants of it, a loath∣some disease, paine, horrour, &c. and many times the manner of it, to be hanged, to be broken on the wheele, to be vnburi∣ed or so. As Socrates told Cato it concernes me not, what is done with me when I am dead. Facilis iactura sepulchri. I care not so long as I feele it not, let them set mine head on the pike of Teneriffa, and my foure quarters in the foure parts of the world, let Wolues or Beares deuoure me.

—e 1.701 Coelo tegitur qui non habet vrnam.

The heavens couer him that hath no tombe. So likewise for our friends, why should their departure so much trouble vs?

they are better, as we hope, and why then dost thou lament, as those doe, whom Paul taxed in his time, 1. Thess. 4.13. that haue no hope. 'Tis fit there should be some solemnity, and 'tis a naturall passion to weep for our friends, an irresistable pas∣sion to lament, yet after a dayes mourning or two comfort thy selfe for thy heavinesse, Ecclus. 38.17. When f 1.702 Socrates was dy∣ing, his friends Apollodorus and Crito with some others, were weeping by him, which he perceauing asked them what they meant,g 1.703 for that very cause he put all the womē out of the roome, vpon which words of his they were abashed, and ceased from their teares. h 1.704 Tully was much grieued for his daughter Tul∣liola's death at first, vntill such time that he had confirmed his mind with some Philosophicall precepts,i 1.705 and then hee began to triumph over fortune and griefe, and for her reception into heauen to be much more ioyed, then before he was trobled for her losse. If an heathen man could so fortifie himselfe from Phi∣losophy, what shall a Christian from Diuinity? Why doest thou so macerate thy selfe? 'tis an ineuitable chance, an euer∣lasting act of Parliament, all must † 1.706 dye.

k 1.707 Constat aeternâ positum{que} lege est Vt constet genitum nihil.

It cannot be reuoked, we are all mortall, and these all com∣manding Gods and Princes dye like men. O weake condition of humane estate, Sylvius exclaimes,l 1.708 Ladislaus King of Bohemia 18 yeares of age, in the flowre of his youth, so potent, rich, fortunate and happy, in the midst of all his friends, amongst so many m 1.709 Physitians, now ready to be n 1.710 maried, in 36 houres sickned and died. Tombes and monuments haue the like fate data sunt ipsis quo{que} fata sepulchris, Kingdomes, Prouinces, Townes, and Citties haue their periods, and are consumed.

o 1.711 Returning out of Asia, when I sayled from Aegina toward Magera, I began (saith Servius Sulpitius in a consolatory E∣pistle of his to Tully) to view the country round about. Aegina was behind me, Megera before, Pyraeus on the right hand, Co∣rinth on the left, what flourishing townes heretofore, now prostrat and overwhelmed before mine eyes. I beganne to thinke with my

selfe. Alas why are we mē so much disquieted with the departure of a friend, whose life is much shorter?p 1.712 when so many goodly Ci∣ties lye buried before vs. Remember ô Servius thou art a man, and with that I was much confirmed, and corrected my selfe: Correct then thy selfe likewise, and comfort thy selfe in this, that we shall rise againe; and as Tully said Iucundior{que} multo congressus noster futurus, quam insuavis & acerbus digressus. Our meeting againe shall be much more pleasant, then our departure was grieuous. I but he was my most deare and lo∣ving friend, my sole friend. Thou maist bee ashamed, saith q 1.713 Seneca to confesse it in such a r 1.714 tempest as this to haue but one anchor, goe seeke another: & for his part thou dost him great iniury to desire his longer life, s 1.715 Wilt thou haue him crased & sickly still, or to be freed from his miseries? thou hast more need reioyce that he is gone. Another he complaines of a most sweet wife, such a wife as no mortall man euer had so good a wife: I reply to him in Senecae's words, if such a woman at least e∣ver was to be had,t 1.716 He did either so finde her or make her, if he found her, he may as happily finde another; if hee made her, as Critobulus in Xenophon did by his, he may as good cheap in∣forme another, he need not despaire, so long as the same ma∣ster is to be had. But was she good? had shee beene so tried peraduenture as that Ephesian widdow in Petronius, by some swaggering souldier, she would not haue held out. Many a man would be willingly rid of his: before thou wast bound, now thou art free,u 1.717 & 'tis but a folly to loue thy fetters, though they be of gold. Come into a third place you shall haue an a∣ged father sighing for a sonne, or a forlorne sonne for his de∣ceased father. But why? Prior exijt, prior intravit, he came first and he must goe first. What wouldst thou haue the laws of nature altered, and him to liue alwaies? Iul. Caesar, Augu∣stus, Alcibiades, Galen, Aristotle, lost their fathers young▪ and why on the other side shouldst thou so heavily take the death of thy little sonne, was he not mortall? He was a fine childe indeed, but who can tell whether he would haue been an ho∣nest man? He might haue proued a theefe, a rogue, a spend∣thrift,

a disobedient child, vexed and galled thee more then all the world beside, he might haue wrangled with thee and disagreed, or with his brothers, as Eteocles, & Polynices, and broke thy heart; he is now gone to eternity as another Ganymede in the flowre of his x 1.718 youth, as if he had risen, saith y 1.719 Plutarch, from the midst of a feast, before he was drunck, the longer he had liued the wourse he would haue beene, and quo vi∣ta longior, Ambrose thinkes, culpa numerosior, more sinfull, more to answer for he would haue had. If hee was naught thou maist be glad he is gone, if good be glad thou hadst such a sonne. Or art thou sure he was good? It may be he was an hypocrite as many are, and howsoeuer he spake thee faire; it may be he prayed amongst the rest that Icaromenippus heard at Iupiters whispering place in Lucian, for his fathers death. Or put case he was good, suppose the best, may not thy dead sonne expostulate with thee, as hee did in the same z 1.720 Lucian. Why dost thou lament my death, or call me miserable, that am much more happier then thy selfe, what misfortune is befalne mee? Is it because I am not bald, crooked, old, rotten, as thou art? What, haue I lost some of your good cheere, gay cloaths, singing, dancing, kissing, merry meetings, &c. is that it? Is it not much better not to hunger at all then to eat, not to thirst then to drink to satisfie thirst, not to be a cold then to put on cloaths to driue a∣way cold? You had more need reioyce that I am freed from disea∣ses, agues, cares, anxieties, liuor, loue, covetousnesse, hatred, enuy, malice, that I feare no more theeues, tyrants, enemies as you doe. What good doe your teares, to what end? Weepe no more then 'tis to no purpose? And as Tully aduiseth vs in the like case, Non quos amisimus, sed quantum lugere par sit cogitemus. Thinke what we doe, not whom we haue lost. So David did 2. Sam. 12.22. While the child was yet aliue, I fasted and wept, but being now dead why should I fast? can I bring him againe, I shall goe to him, but he cannot returne to me. The Thracians weept stil when a child was borne, and feasted & made mirth when any man was buried,a 1.721 and so should we rather bee glad

for such as dye well, that they are so happily freed from the miseries of this life. If our present weaknesse be such, we cā∣not moderate our passions in this behalfe; we must diuert thē by all meanes by doing something, thinking of some other thing, or by b 1.722 premeditation make such accidents familiar vnto vs, as Vlysses that wept for his dog, but not for his wife quod paratus esset animo obfirmato, (Plut. lib. de anim. tranq.) accu∣stome our selues, & harden before hand by seeing other mens calamities, and applying them to our selues. And so for false feares and all other fortuit inconueniences, mischances, cala∣mities, to resist and prepare our selues, not to faint or to be discouraged at all.

c 1.723 Nam quisquis trepidus pauet vel optat, Abiecit clypeum, loco{que} motus— Nectit qua valeat trahi catenam.

for he that so faints & feares, and yeelds to his passion, flings away his owne weapons, makes a cord to bind himselfe, and pulls a beame vpon his owne head.

MEMB. 6. Against Envy, liuor, emulation, hatred, ambition, selfeloue, and all other affections.

AGainst all those other d 1.724 passions and Affections, there is no better remedy, then as Marriners when they goe to Sea, prouide all things necessary to resist a tempest; to furnish our selues with Philosophicall and diuine precepts: to bal∣lance our hearts with loue, charity, meeknesse, patience, and counterpoise those irregular motions of enuy, liuor, spleene hatred, with those opposite vertues, as wee bend a crooked staffe another way. To oppose bounty to couetousnes, for∣titude to pusillanimity, meeknes to anger, humility to pride, to examine our selues for what cause we are so much disquie∣ted, on what ground, what occasion is it, a iust or a fained cause, and then either to pacifie our selues by reason, or to di∣vert

by some other obiect or contrary passion: or as they that play at wasters, exercise themselues by a few cudgells how to avoid an enimies blowes: arme our selues against all such violent incursions, which may invade our minds. Many times we repine and mutter without cause, wee giue way to passions, we may resist and will not. Socrates was bad by na∣ture, enuious, as he confessed himselfe, lasciuious, but as hee was Socrates, he did correct and amend himselfe. Thou art malitious, enuious, couetous, no doubt and lascivious, yet as thou art a Christian correct and moderate thy selfe. 'Tis something I confesse, and able to moue any man, to see him∣selfe contemned, neglected, disgraced,e 1.725 left behind, some can∣not endure it, not Lipsius himselfe, a man discreet otherwise, yet too weak and passionate in this as his words expresse, col∣legas olim quos ego sine fremitu non intueor, nuper terrae filios, nunc Maecenates & Agrippas, summo iam monte potitos. But he was much to blame for it, to a wise staid man all this is no∣thing, we cannot all be honoured and rich, all Caesars, if wee can be content, our present state is good, and in some mens o∣pinion to be preferred. Let them goe on, get wealth, offices, titles, honours, and preferments, and what they will them∣selues, by fraud, imposture, simony, and indirect meanes, as many doe, by bribery, flattery, and parasiticall insinuation, by impudence, and time-seruing, let them goe before, crosse me on every side,f 1.726 me non offendunt modò non in oculos incurrunt, as he said, correcting his former error, they doe not offend me, so long as they runne not into mine eyes. I am inglorious and poore, compositâ paupertate, but I liue secure and quiet: they are dignified, and haue great meanes, pompe and state, they are glorious, but what haue they with it? g 1.727 Envy, trou∣ble, anxiety, as much labour to maintaine their place with cre∣dit, as to get it at first. I am contented with my fortunes, spec∣tatorè longinquo, and loue Neptunū procul à terrâ spectare fu∣rentem: he is ambitious and not satisfied with his: but what h 1.728 gets he by it? to haue all his life laid open, his reproaches seen, not one of a thousand but he hath done more worthy of dispraise

and animadversion, then worthy of commendation, no better meanes to helpe this then to be private. Let them runne, ride, striue as so many fishes for a crumme, scrape, clime, catch, and snatch, cosen, and collogue, temporise and fleire, take all amongst them,i 1.729 and get what they can, it offends me not,

—k 1.730 me mea tellus Lare secreto tuto{que} tegat.

I am well pleased with my present fortunes.

—l 1.731 Viuo & regno simul ista relinquens.

I haue learned in what state soeuer I am therewith to be cō∣tent. 1. Philip. 11. Come what can come I am prepared,

Nave ferar magnâ an parvâ ferar vnus & idem.

I am the same. I was once so mad to bussell abroad, & seeke about for preferment, tire my selfe and trouble al my friends and had my proiects, hopes, and designes, amongst the rest, but now as a mired horse that struggles at first with all his might and meane to get out, but when hee sees no remedy, that all his beating will not serue, lies still, I haue labored in vaine, and rest satisfied,

Inveni portum spes & fortuna valete, Nil mihi vobiscum, ludite nunc alios.

Mine hauen's found, fortune and hope adue, Mock others now for I haue done with you.

MEMB. 7. Against Repulse, Abuses, Iniuries, Contempts, Dis∣graces, Contumelies, Slanders, Scoffes, &c.

I May not yet conclude, or hope to remoue passions, or quiet the mind, till such time as I haue likewise remoued some other of their more eminent and ordinary causes, which produce such grieuous tortures and discontents, to remoue all I cannot hope, to point alone at some few of the chiefest, is all I ayme at.

* 1.732 Repulse and Disgrace are two maine causes of discontent,

but to an vnderstanding man not so hardly to be taken, Cae∣sar himselfe hath beene denyed,m 1.733 and when two stand equall in fortune, birth, and all other qualities alike, one of necessity must lose. Why should'st thou take it so grieuously? It hath beene a familiar thing for thee thy selfe to deny others. If eve∣ry man might haue what he would, we should all be deified, Emperours, Kings, Princes, if whatsoeuer vain hope suggests vnsatiable appetite affects, our preposterous iudgement thinks fit, should be granted, we should haue another Chaos in an instant, a meere confusion. It is some satisfaction to him that is repelled, that dignities, honours, offices are not alwaies giuen by desert, or for worth, but for loue, affinity, friendship affection, n 1.734 great mens letters, or as commonly they are bought and sould. Indignissimus plerum{que} praefertur, Vati∣nius to Cato, illaudatus laudatissimo. It is an ordinary thing in these times to see a base, impudent asse, illiterate, vnworthy, vnsufficient to bee preferred before his betters, because hee can put himselfe forward, because he looks bigge, hath a faire outside, can temporise, collogue, insinuate, or hath good store of mony, wheras a more discreet, modest, & better deseruing man shall haue a repulse. Erasmus, Lipsius, Budaeus, Cardan, died poore, Gesner was a silly old man, baculo innixus, amōgst all those huffing Cardinals and swelling Bishopps that flou∣rished in his time and rid on foot-cloaths. It is not learning, worth, wisdome that preferres men, but as the wise man said, o 1.735 Chance. They had wealth and honour, but Cardan comfor∣ted himselfe with that, p 1.736 the starre Fomahant would make him immortall. But why shouldst thou take thy Cāvas so to hart? It may be thou art not fit. q 1.737 Magna petis Phaethon & quae non viribus istis, &c. as Iames & Iohn the sons of Zebedy did aske they knew not what, nescis temerarie nescis, thou dost as ano∣ther Suffenus ouerweene thy selfe, thou art wise in thine own conceit, but in other mens more mature iudgement altoge∣ther vnfit to manage such a businesse. Or be it thou art more deseruing then any other, God in his providence hath reser∣ved thee for some other fortunes, sic superis visum. Thou art

art humble as thou art, it may be hadst thou beene preferred, thou wouldst haue forgotten God and thy selfe, insulted o∣ver others, contemned thy friends, r 1.738 beene a block, or a tyrant or a demigod, sequitur{que} superbia formam. s 1.739 Therefore, saith Chrysostome, good men doe not alwaies finde grace and favour, least they should be pressed vp with turgent titles, growe insolent and prowd.

Iniuries are very offensiue, and so much the more in that they thinke veterem ferendo inuitant novam, by taking one they provoke another: but it is an erroneous opinion: for if that were true, there would bee no end of abusing one ano∣ther, lis litem generat; 'tis much better with patience to beare or quietly to put it vp. If an asse kicke me, said Socrates, shal I strike him againe, and when u 1.740 his wife Xantippe stroke him and misused him, to some friends that would haue had him strike her againe, he replied that hee would not make them sport, or that they should stand by, and say Eia Socrates eia Xantippe, as we doe when dogges sight animate them the more by clapping of hands. Many men spend themselues, their goods, friends, fortunes, vpon small quarrels, and some∣times at other mens procurements, with much vexation of spirit and anguish of minde, that with good aduise, or media∣tion of friends might haue beene happily composed, or if pa∣tience had taken place. Patience in such cases is a most soue∣raigne remedy, put it vp, conceal, or dissemble it, to x 1.741 forget & forgiue, y 1.742 not 7 but 77 times, as our Sauiour inioines vs stro∣ken, to turne the other side: as our z 1.743 Apostle perswads vs, to re∣compence no man evill for evill, but as much as is possible to haue peace with all men. Not to avenge our selues, and wee shall heap burning coales vpon his head. If he contend with thee, submit thy selfe vnto him first, yeeld to him, it may be by that meanes thou maist win him, a 1.744 favore & benevolentiâ etiam immanis animus mansucseit, soft words pacifie wrath, and the fiercest spirits are so soonest ouercome; a generous Lion will not hurt a beast that lies prostrate. It is reported by Gualter Mapes an old Historiographer of ours, that liued 400 yeeres

since, that king Edward Senior, and Leolin Prince of Wales, be∣ing at an Interview neare Aust vpon Severne in Glostershire,b 1.745 and the Prince sent for, refused to come to the King, he would needs goe ouer to him: which Leolin perceiuing,c 1.746 went vp to the armes in water, and embracing his boat, would haue carried him out vpon his shoulders, adding that his humility and wis∣dome had triumphed ouer his pride and folly. And therevpon was reconciled vnto him, and did his homage. If thou can'st not so win him, put it vp, if thou beest a true Christian, a good divine, an imitator of Christ, thou wilt pray for thine enemies, d 1.747 and blesse them that persecute thee, be patient, meeke, humble &c. An honest man will not offer thee iniu∣ry, probus non vult, if he were a brangling knaue, 'tis his fashion so to doe, e 1.748 doe not answere a foole according to his folly. If hee bee thy superiour, f 1.749 beare it by all meanes, grieue not at it, t'is an ordinary thing for great men to vilifie and insult, oppresse, iniure, to take what liberty they list, and who dare speake against them? Miserum est ab eo laedi, à quo non possis queri, from whom is no appeal: t'is hard I confesse to be so iniured, but be thou patient, and leaue revenge vnto the Lord.g 1.750 Vengeance is mine, and I will repay saith the Lord. Nemesis comes after, serò, sed serio, stay but a little, and thou shalt see Gods iust Iudgment ouertake him. Thou shalt see that of Samuel to Agag 1 Sam. 15, 33. thy sword hath made many women childlesse, so shall thy mother be childlesse amongst other women •• they shall bee recompenced according to the workes of their hands, they shall haue sorrow of heart, and be h 1.751 destroyed from vnder the heauen, Thre. 3.64.65.66. only be thou patient, i 1.752 vincit qui patitur, and in the end thou shalt be crowned, but if thou resist, and goe about vim vi repellere, as the custome of the world is, to right thy selfe, or hast giuen iust cause of offence, 'tis no iniury thē but a condigne punish∣ment, thou hast deserued as much. A te principium, in te recidit crimen quod à te fuit, peccasti quiesce, as Ambrose expostulats with Cain l. 3. de Abel & Cain.k 1.753 Dionys. of Syracuse in his ex∣ile was made stand without doore, patienter ferendū, fortasse

nos tale quid fecimus, quum in honore essemus, he wisely put it vp, and laid the fault where it was, in his owne pride and scorne, which in his prosperity he had formerly shewed o∣thers.l 1.754 This is thanke worthy saith our Apostle, if a man for conscience towards God,* 1.755 endure griefe, and suffer wrong vndeser∣ued: for what praise is it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults, you take it patiently? but if when you doe well, ye suffer wrong, & take it patiently, there is thankes with God, for hereunto verily were ye called. Qui mala non fert, ipse sibi testis est per impatien∣tiam quod bonus non est, he that cannot beare iniuries, witnes∣seth against himself that he is no good man, as Gregory holds. k 1.756 T'is the nature of all wicked men to doe iniuries, as it is the property of all honest men patiently to beare them. Iniury is their foot-boy, and as a lacky, followes them wheresoeuer they goe. And if there were no other respect then of Christi∣anity, religion and the like, to induce men to be long-suf∣fering and patient, yet me thinks the nature of iniury it selfe, is sufficient to keep them quiet, the tumults, vproares, miseries, discontents, anguish, dangers that attend vpon it, the commō experience might stay them. m 1.757 The more they contend, the more they are involved in a Labyrinth of woes, t'is an hydras head, the more they striue, the more they may; and as Praxi∣teles did by his glasse, when he saw a scurvy face in it, brake it in pieces: but for that one, he saw many more as bad in a moment: for one iniury done, they provoke another cum foe∣nore, and twenty enemies for one. Noli irritare crabrones, op∣pose not thy selfe to a multitude;n 1.758 but if thou hast receiued a wrong, wisely consider of it, and if thou canst possibly, com∣pose thy selfe with patience to beare it: This is the safest course, and thou shalt find greatest ease to be quiet.

^o I say the same of scoffes, slanders, cōtumelies, obloquies, pasquilling libels, and the like, which may tend any way to our disgrace, t'is but our opinion, if we could neglect or con∣temne them, or with patience digest them, they would reflect on those that offered them first. As he that had a scold to his wife, when she brawled, he plaid on his drumme, and by that

meanes madded her more, because she saw that he would not be moued Diogenes in a crowd when one called him back, & told him how the boyes laughed him to scorne, ego inquit, non rïdeor, he took no notice of it. Socrates was brought vpon the Stage by Aristophanes, and misused to his face, but he laughed as if it concerned him not, and as Aelian relates of him, whatsoeuer good or bad accident or fortune befell him, going in, or comming out, Socrates still kept the same coun∣tenance. Euen so should a Christian souldier doe, as Hierome describes him, per infamiam & bonam famam grassari ad im∣mortalitatem, march on through good & bad reports to im∣mortality, o 1.759 not to be moued. No better way, then to neglect contemne, or seeme not to regard it, to make no reckoning of it, deesse robur arguit dicacitas. They scoffe & raile at me, saith one, p 1.760 and barke at me, on euery side , but I like that Albanian dog, sometimes giuen to Alexander for a present, vindico me ab illis solo contemptu, I lye still and sleep, vindicate my selfe by sole contempt alone. Let them raile then, scoffe & slander, sapiens contumeliâ non afficitur, a wise man Seneca thinkes, is not moued, because he knowes, contra Sycophantae morsum non est remedium, there is no remedy for it, Kings and Princes, wise, graue, prudent, holy, good men, divine, are all so serued alike. q 1.761 O Iane à tergo quem nulla ciconia pinsit, God himselfe is blasphemed: nondum faelix es se te nondum turba deridet. It is an ordinary thing so to be misused, Regium est cum bene fe∣ceris malè audire, the chiefest men, and most vndeseruing of it, are so serued, let him take his course. And as that lusty cour∣ser in Aesope, that contemned the poore Asse,r 1.762 came by and by after with his bowels burst, and a pack on his back, and was derided of the same Asse, cōtemnentur ab ijs quos ipsi priùs con∣tempsere, & irridentur ab ijs quos ipsi priùs irrisere, they shall be contemned and laughed to scorne of those whom they haue formerly derided. Let them curse and sweare, faine and lye, doe thou comfort thy selfe with a good conscience, in sinu gaudeas, when they haue all done, a good conscience is a conti∣nuall feast, innocency will vindicate it selfe. Elogium mihi pro

foribus, my posy is, not to be moued, that s 1.763 my Palladium, my brestplate, my buckler, with which I warde all iniuries, offences, lies, slanders, I leane vpon that stake of modesty, and so receiue & breake asunder all that foolish force of Liuor and Splene, And he whosoeuer he is that shall obserue these short instructions, without all question he shall much ease and benefit himselfe. Many men are very testy by nature, apt to mistake, apt to quarrell, apt to provoke and misinterprete to the worst, eve∣ry thing that is said or done, and therevpon heap vnto them∣selues a great deale of trouble, and disquietnesse to others, smatterers in other mens matters, tale-bearers, whisperers, li∣ers, and by those bad courses accumulate much euill to their owne soules, qui contendit, sibi convitium facit, their life is a perpetuall braule, they snarle like so many dogges with their wiues, children, servants, neighbours, and all the rest of their friends, they can agree with no body; But to such as are iudi∣cious and meek, and quiet, these matters are easily remedied: they will forbeare vpon all such occasions, neglect or con∣temne, or take no notice of them, dissemble, or wisely turne it off. If it be a naturall impediment, as a red nose, squint eyes, crooked legs, or any such imperfection or infirmitie or dis∣grace, reproach, the best way is to speake of it first thy t 1.764 selfe, and so thou shalt surely take away all occasions from others to iest at it, or to cōtemne it, that they may perceiue thee to be carelesse of it. Vatinius was wont to scoffe at his own defor∣med feet, to prevent his enemies obloquies and sarcasmes in that kind, or els by prevention, as Cotys King of Thrace, that brake a company of fine glasses presented to him, with his own hands, lest he should be ouermuch moued when they were broken by chance. And sometimes again, so that it be discreetly and moderatly done, it shall not be amisse to make resistance, to take down such a sawcy companion, no better means to vindicat himself to purchase finall peace: for he that suffers himself to be ridden, or through pusilanimity or sot∣tishnes will let euery man baffle him, shall be a common laughing-stock for all to flowt at. As a curre that goes

through a Village, if he clap his taile between his legs, and run away, euery curre wil insult ouer him, but if he brisle vp him∣self, and stand to it, giue but a countersnarle, there's not a dog dare meddle wi••h him: much is in a mans courage & discreet carriage of himself.

Many other grievances there are, which happen to a man in this life, from friends, wiues, children, seruants, masters, cō∣panions, neighbours, our own defaults, ignorance, errors, in∣firmities, &c. and many good remedies to mitigate and op∣pose them, many divine precepts to counterpoise our hearts, speciall antidotes both in Scriptures and humane Authors, which who so will obserue, shall purchase much ease & qui∣etnes vnto himself, I will point at a few. Those Propheticall Apostolicall admonitions, are well known to all, what Solo∣mon, Siracides, our Saviour CHRIST himself hath said ten∣ding to this purpose: as Feare God, obey the Prince: be sober & watch: pray continually: be angry, but sin not: remember thy last: fashion not your selues to this world &c. striue not with a mighty man: recōpence good for euil: let nothing be done through contention or vainglory, but with meeknes of mind euery man e∣steeming of others better then himselfe. Or that Epitome of the Law & the Prophets, which our Saviour inculcated, loue God aboue all, thy neighbour as thy selfe. And whatsoeuer you would that men should doe vnto you, so doe vnto them, which Alexan∣der Severus writ in letters of gold, and vsed as a motto, and u 1.765 Hierom commēds to Celantia as an excellent way, amongst so many intisements and worldly prouocations to rectify her life. Out of humane Authors take these few cautions, x 1.766 know thy selfe. y 1.767 Be contented with thy lot. z 1.768 Trust not wealth, beau∣ty nor parasites, they will bring thee to destruction. a 1.769 Haue peace with all men, warre with vice. b 1.770 Be not idle. c 1.771 Looke before you leape. d 1.772 Beware of had I wist. e 1.773 Honor thy parents, speake well of friends. Be temperate in 4 things, lingua, loculis, oculis, & poculis, watch thine eye, f 1.774 moderat thine expenses, Heare much, speake little. Keepe thine own counsell, reueale not thy secrets, be silent in thine intentions, g 1.775 Giue not eare to tale-tellers, bablers,

be not scurrilous in conversation: iest without bitternes: giue no man cause of offence: set thine house in order. h 1.776 Ta••e heed of suretyship. i 1.777 Liue not beyond thy meanes. k 1.778 Giue chearefully. Pay thy dues willingly. Be not a slaue to thy money. l 1.779 Omit not occasi∣on, loose no time. Be humble to thy superiour, respective to thine equall, affable to all, m 1.780 but not familiar. Flat••er no man. n 1.781 Lye not, dissemble not. Keep thy word and promise, be constant in a good resolution. Speake truth. Be not opinatiue, maintaine no fa∣ctions. Lay no wagers, make no comparisons. o 1.782 Find no faults, meddle not with other mens matters. Admire not thy selfe. p 1.783 Be not popular. Insult not. Fortunam reverentèr habe. q 1.784 Feare not that which cannot be avoided. Accuse no man, commend no man rashly. Goe not to Law without great cause. s 1.785 Cast not off an old friend, Be not fond of faire words. Be not a neuter in a faction. Moderate thy passions.t 1.786 Thinke no place without a witnes.u 1.787 Ad∣monish thy friend in secret, commend him in publike. Keepe good company. x 1.788 Loue others to be beloued thy selfe. Doe not prostitute thy soule for gaine. Make not a foole of thy selfe to make others merry. Marry not an old Cronie or a foole for money. Be not o∣uer sollicitous or curious. y 1.789 Liue merrily as thou canst. z 1.790 Take heed by other mens examples. Goe as thou wouldst be met, sit as thou wouldest be found, a 1.791 Yeeld to the time, follow the streame. Wilt thou liue free from feares and cares?b 1.792 liue innocently, Keepe thy selfe vpright,r 1.793 thou needest no other keeper &c. Look for more in Seneca, Plutarch, Epictetus &c. and for defect, con∣sult with cheese-trenchers, and painted cloathes.

MEMB. 8. Against Melancholy it selfe.

* 1.794 EVery man saith Seneca, thinkes his own burthen the hea∣viest, and a melancholy man aboue all others complains most, Wearines of life, abhorring all company & light; feare, sorrow, suspition, bashfulnes, and those other dread Symp∣tomes of body and mind, must needs aggravate this misery: yet conferred to other maladies, they are not so haynous as they be taken. For first this disease is either in habit or dis∣position, curable or incurable. If new and in disposition, t'is commonly pleasant, and it may be helped. If inveterate, or an habite, yet they haue lucida intervalla, sometimes well, and somtimes ill. And amongst a many of inconveniences, some comforts are annexed to it. As first it is not catching, and as Erasmus cōforted himself, whē he was grievously sick of the stone, though it was most troublesome, and an intolerable pain to him, yet it was no whit offensiue to others, not loth∣some to the spectators, gastly, fulsome, terrible, as plagues, Apoplexies, leprosies, wounds, sores, tetters, pestilent agues are, which either admit of no company, or terrify or offend those that are present. In this malady that which is, is wholly to themselues: and those symptomes not so dreadfull, if they be compared to the opposite extreames. They are most part bashfull, suspitious, solitary &c therefore no such ambtious, impudent intruders, as some are, no smell-feasts, praters, pā∣ders, parasites, bawdes, drunkards, whoremasters, necessity compels them to be honest. They are freed in this from many other infirmities, solitarines makes them more apt to contem∣plate, suspition wary, which is a necessary humor in these timesd 1.795 Nam pol qui maximè cavet, is saepè cautor captus est, he that takes most heed, is often circumvented and overtaken. Feare and sorrow, bashfulnes keeps them temperate & sober, and frees them from many dissolute acts, which iollity and

boldnes thrust men vpon. They are no sicarij, theeues assassi∣nates. As they are soone deiected, so they are as soone, by soft words and good perswasion ereared. If they dote in one thing they are wise and well vnderstanding in most other. If it be inveterate, they are insensati, most part doting, or quite mad, insensible of any wrongs, ridiculous to others, but most hap∣py and secure to themselues. And Dotage is a state which many much magnifie and commend: simplicity, folly, as he said, e 1.796 hic furor ô superi, sit mihi perpetuus. Some think fooles and disards liue the merriest liues, they are not macerated with cares, tormented with feares, anxieties as other wise men are: and in some f 1.797 conntries, as amongst the Turkes, ho∣norèd as Saints, and abundantly maintained out of the com∣mon stock. They are no dissemblers, liers, hypocrites, for fools and madmen tell commonly truth. In a word as they are di∣stressed, so are they pittied, which some hold better then to be envyed, better to be sad then merry, better to be miserable then happy: of two extreames it is the best.

SECT. 4.

MEMB. 1.

SVBSECT. 1. Of Physicke which cureth with Medicines.

AFter a long and tedious Discourse of these six non-natu∣rall things, and their severall rectifications, all which are comprehended in Diet, I am come now at last to Pharmaceu∣tice, or that kind of Physick which cures by medicines, which Apothecaries most part make or mingle, or sel in their shops. Many cavill at this kind of Physick, and hold it vnnecessary, vnprofitable to this or any other disease, because those coun∣tries which vse it least, liue longest, and are best in health, as g 1.798 Hector Boethius relates of the Isles of Orchades, the people are still sound of Body and Minde, without any vse of Phy∣sick, they liue commonly an 120 yeares. Damianus A-Goes,

Saxo Grammaticus, Bohemus, say the like of them that liue in Norway, Lapland, Finmarke, Biarmia, Corelia, and all ouer Scandia, & those Northerne countryes, they are most health∣full, and very long liued, in which places there is no vse at all of Physick, the name of it is not once heard. Dithmarus Bles∣kenius in his accurate description of Island 1607, makes men∣tion amongst other matters, of the inhabitants manner of li∣uing, h 1.799 which is dried fish insteed of bread, milke, butter & cheese & salt meates, most part they drinke water & whay, and yet without Physick or Physitian, they liue many of them 250 years. I find the same relation by Lerius, and some other Writers of the Indians in America. Paulus Iovius in his description of Brittaine, and Levinus Lemnius obserue as much of this our Island, that there was of old no vse almost of Physick amōgst vs, and but little at this day, except it be for a few nice citi∣zens, surfetting courtiers,i 1.800 and staulfed Gentlemen lubbers. The country people vse kitchin Physick, and common expe∣rience tels vs, that they liue freest from all manner of infirmi∣ties, that make least vse of Physick. Many are ouerthrowne by preposterous vse of it, and thereby get their bane, that might otherwise haue escaped, some think Physitians kill as many as they saue, and who can tell k 1.801 quot Themison aegros au∣tumno occiderit vno? many that did ill vnder the Physitians hands, haue happily escaped, when they haue bin giuen ouer by them, and left to God and Nature, and themselues. T'was Pliny's dilemma of old, l 1.802 Euery disease is either curable or incu∣rable, a man recouers of it, or is killed by it, both wayes Physicke is to be reiected. If it be deadly, it cannot be cured, if it may be helped, it requires no Physitian, Nature will expell it of her selfe. Plato made it a great signe of an intemperate & corrupt cō∣monwealth, where Lawyers and Physitians did abound, and the Romanes distasted them so much, that they were often ba∣nished out of their city. It is no art at all, as some hold, the be∣ginning, practice, and progresse of it, all is naught, full of im∣posture, incertainty, and doth generally more harme then good. The Diuell himselfe was the first inventor of it, Inven∣tum

est medicina meum, said Apollo, and what was Apollo but the Diuell. The Greeks first made an art of it, and they were all deluded by Apollos sonnes, priests, oracles. If we may beleeue Varro, Pliny, Columella, most of their best medicines were deriued from his oracles. Aesculapius his son had his temples erected to his Deity, and did many famous cures, but as Lactantius holds, he was a Magitian, a meere impostor, and as his successors, Phaon, Podalirius, Melampius, Menecra∣tes (another god) by charmes, spels, and ministery of bad spi∣rits, did most of their cures. The first that euer wrote in Phy∣sick to any purpose, was Hippocrates, and his Disciple and commentator Galen, whom Scaliger cals Fimbriam Hippo∣cratis, but as m 1.803 Cardan censures them both, immethodicall & obscure, as all those old ones are, their precepts confused, their medicines absolete, and now most part reiected. Those cures which they did, Paracelsus holds, were rather done out of their patients confidence,n 1.804 and good opinion they had of them, then out of any skill of theirs, which was very small he saith, and they themselues Idiots and Infants, and all their Academicall followers. The Arabians receiued it from the Greekes, and so the Latines adding new precepts and me∣dicines of their own, but so imperfect still either through ig∣norance of Professors, Impostors, Mountebanks, Empiricks, disagreeing of Sectaries, envy, couetousnes and the like, they doe much harme amongst vs. They are so different in their consultations, prescriptions, mistaking many times the par∣ties constitution, disease and causes of it, they giue quite con∣trary Physick, o 1.805 one saith this, another that, out of singularity or opposition, as he said of Adrian, multitudo medicorum prin∣cipem interfecit, a multitude of Physitians hath killed the Em∣perour. Besides there is much imposture and malice amongst them, all arts saith p 1.806 Cardan, admit of cosening, Physick amongst the rest doth appropriate it to her selfe, and tels a story of one Curtius a Physitian in Venice, because he was a stranger, and practised amongst them, the rest of the Physitians did still crosse him in all his precepts. If he prescribed hote medicines,

they would prescribe cold, miscentes pro calidis frigida, pro frigidis humida, pro purgantibus astringentia, binders for pur∣gatiues, omnia perturbabant. If the party miscarried, Curtium damnabant, then Curtius killed him, that disagreed from thē: If he recouered, then q 1.807 they cured him themselues. Much emu∣lation, imposture, malice there is amongst them: or if they be honest and meane wel, yet a knaue Apothecary that admini∣sters the Physick, and makes the medicine, may doe infinite harme, by their old absolete doses, adulterine drugs, bad mix∣tures, quid pro quo &c. see Fuchsius lib. 1. sec. 1. cap. 8. Cordus Dispensatory, and Brassiuolas examen simpl. &c. But it is their ignorance that doth most harme, their art is wholly coniectu∣rall, vncertaine, imperfect, and got by killing of men, many diseases they cannot cure at all, as Apoplexy, Epilepsy, Stone strangury, Gowt, Tollere nodosam nescit medicina Podagram, quartan agues, a common ague somtimes stumbles them all, they cannot so much as ease, they know not how to iudge of it. If by pulses, that doctrine some hold is wholly suspitious, and I dare boldly say with r 1.808 Andrew Dudeth, that variety of pulses described by Galen, is neither obserued nor vnderstood of any. And for vrine, that is meretrix medicorum, the most de∣ceiptfull thing of all, as Forestus and some other Physitians, haue proued at large. The most rationall of them, and most skilfull are so often deceiued, that as s 1.809 Tholosanus inferres, I had rather beleeue & commit my selfe to a meere Empirick, then to a meere Doctor, and I cannot sufficiently commend that cu∣stome of the Babylonians, that haue no professed Physitians, but bring all their Patients to the market to be cured. Which Hero∣dotus relates of the Aegyptians, Strabo, Sardus, and Aubanus Bohemus of many other natiōs: but I wil vrge these cavilling arguments no farther, left some Physitian should mistake me, and deny me Physick when I am sick: for my part, I am well perswaded of Physick. I can distinguish the abuse from the vse, in this and many other Arts and Sciences. I honor the name, and magnify the calling, as I am inioyned to honor the Physitian for necessities sake. The knowledge of the Physitian lif∣teth

vp his head, and in the sight of great men he shall be admi∣red. The Lord hath created medicines of the earth, and he that is wise will not abhorre them, Eccles. 58.1. Only this I wil adde, that this kind of Physick is very moderatly and advisedly to be vsed vpon good occasion, when the former of Diet wil not take place. And t'is no other which I say, then that which Ar∣noldus prescribes in his 8 Aphoris. t 1.810 A discreet & godly Phy∣sitian doth first endeavour to expell a disease by medicinall diet, then by pure medicine, and in his ninthe, x 1.811 he that may be cured by Diet, must not meddle with Physick: and in his 11 Aphoris. A modest and wise Physitian will neuer hasten to vse medicines but vpon vrgent necessity, & that sparingly too: because as he addes in his 13 Aphoris.u 1.812 y 1.813 Whosoeuer takes much Physicke in his youth shall soon bewaile it in his old age: Purgatiue Physick especially, which doth much debilitate Nature. For which causes some Physitians refrain from the vse of Purgatiues, or els sparingly vse them. z 1.814 Henricus Ayrerus in a consult for a melancholy person, would haue him take as few purges as he could, because there be no such medicines, which doe not steale away some of our strength, and rob the parts of our body, weakes Nature, & cause that Cachochimia, which a 1.815 Celsus and others obserue, or ill digestion, and bad iuyce through all the parts of it. Galen himself confesseth, that purgatiue Physicke is con∣trary to Nature, & takes away with it some of our best spirits, & consumes the very substance of our body. But this without que∣stion is to be vnderstood of such purgers as are vnseasonably or immoderatly taken, they haue their excellent vse in this as∣well as most other infirmities. Of alteratiues and Cordials, no man doubts, be they simples or compounds. I will amongst that infinite variety of medicines which I find in euery Phar∣macopea, euery Physitian, Herbalist &c, single out some of the chiefest.b 1.816

SVBSEC. 2. Simples proper to Melancholy. Against Exoticke Simples.

MEdicines properly applyed to Melancholy, are either Simple or Compound. Simples are Alteratiue or Purga∣tiue. Alteratiues are such as correct, strengthen Nature, alter, or any way hinder or resist the disease, and they be hearbes, stones, minerals &c. all proper to this humor. For as there be diuerse distinct infirmities, continually vexing vs,

c 1.817 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Diseases steale both day and night on men, For Iupiter hath taken voice from them.

so there be severall remedies, as d 1.818 he saith, for euery disease a medicine, for euery humor; & as some hold, euery clime, euery countrey, and more then that, euery private place hath his proper Remedies growing in it, peculiar almost to the domi∣neering and most frequent maladies of it. As e 1.819 one discour∣seth, Wormwood growes sparingly in Italy, because most part there they be misaffected with hote diseases, but henbane, poppy, & such cold hearbes, With vs in Germany, Poland, great store of it in euery waste. Baptista Porta Physiognomicae lib. 6. cap. 23. giues many instances and examples of it, and brings many o∣ther proofes. For that cause belike that learned Fuchsius of Noremberge, f 1.820 when he came into a Village, considered alwayes what herbes did grow most frequently about it, & those he distil∣led in a siluer limbecke, and made vse of others amongst them as occasion serued. I know that many are of opinion, our Northerne simples are weake, vnperfect, not so well con∣cocted, of such force as those in the Southerne parts, not so fit to be vsed in Physick, and will therefore fetch their drugs a farre off, Sena, Cassia out of Aegypt, Rubarbe from Barbary,

Aloes from, Zocotora, Turbith, Agerick, Mirabolanes, Her∣modactils, from the East Indies, Tobaccho from the West, and some as farre as China, Hellebor from the Antycerae, or that of Austria which beares the purple flowre, which Mathiolus so much commends, and so of the rest. In the Kingdome of Valence in Spaine, h 1.821g 1.822 Maginus commends two mountaines, Mariola, and Rena Golosa famous for simples. Leander Al∣bertus,† 1.823 Baldus a mountain neere Benacus in the territory of Verona, to which all the herbalists in the country continual∣ly flock. Ortelius Apulia, Munster mons maior in Histria: o∣thers Montpelier in France. Prosper Altinus preferres Aegyp∣tian simples, Garcias ab Horto, Ind••an before the rest, another those of Italy, Crete &c. Many times they are ouer curious in this kind, whom Fuchsius taxeth Instit. lib. 1. sec. 1. cap. 8. that think they doe nothing, except they rake ••uer all India, Ara∣bia, Aethiopia for remedies, and fetch their Physicke from the three quarters of the World, and from beyond the Gar••mentes. Many an old wife or country woman doth often more good with a few knowne and common garden herbs,k 1.824 then our bumb••st Phy∣sitians, with all their prodigious, sumptuous farre-fe••ched, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, coniecturall medicines. Without all question if we haue not these rare Exotick simples, we haue that at home which is in vertue equivalent vnto them, ours will serue as well as theirs if they be takē in a proportionable quantity, be fitted & qua∣lified aright, if not much better, and more proper to our con∣stitutions. Opium in Turkie doth scarce offend, with vs in a small quantity if stupifies, cicuta or hemblock is a strōg poi∣son in Greece, but with vs it hath no such violent effects, so that I conclude with l 1.825 Io. Voschius, (who as he much inveyes against those Exotick medicines, so he promiseth by our Eu∣ropean, a full cure, and absolute of all diseases à capite ad cal∣cem.) nostrae regionis herbae nostris corporibus magis corducunt, our own simples agree best with vs. It was a thing that Fer∣nelius much laboured in his French practice, to reduce all his cures to our proper and domestick Physick. So did Martin Rulandus in Germany, and T.B. with vs, as appeareth by a

Treatise of his divulged in our tongue 1615, to proue the sufficiency of our English medicines, to the cure of all manner of diseases. If our drugs be not altogether of such force, or so apposite, it may be, if like industry were vsed, those far-fetch∣ed drugs would prosper as well with vs, as in those coun∣treyes whence now we haue them, as well as Cherries, Arti∣chokes, Tobacco, and many such. There haue bin many wor∣thy Physitians, which haue tried excellent conclusions in this kind, and many diligent, painfull Apothecaries, as Gesner, Ge∣rard, &c but amōgst the rest those famous publike Gardēs of Padua in Italy, Noremberge in Germany, Leiden in Holland, Montpelier in France, (and ours in Oxford now in fieri, at the cost and charges of the right Honorable the Lord Dauers) are much to be cōmended, wherein all Exotick Plants almost are to be seene, and a liberall allowance yearely made for their better maintenance, that young students may be the better informed in the knowledge of them: which as m 1.826 Fuch∣sius holds is most necessary for that exquisite maner of curing, & and as great a shame for a Physitian not to know them, as for a workeman not to know his axe, saw, squire, or any o∣ther toole, which he must of necessity vse.

SVBSEC. 3. Alteratiues. Hearbes. Other Creatures, &c.

AMongst those 800 simples, which Galeottus reckons vp lib. 3. de promisc. doctr. cap. 3. and many exquisite Herba∣lists haue written of; these few following alone, I finde ap∣propriated to this humor: Of which some be Alteratiues, n 1.827 which by a secret force saith Renodaeus, and speciall quality ex∣pell future diseases, and perfectly cure those which are, and many such incurable effects. This is aswell obserued in other plants, stones, minerals, and creatures as in herbes, in other maladies as in this. How many things are related of a mans scull? what

severall vertues of cornes in a horse leg, o 1.828 of a Wolfes liuer, &c. of seuerall p 1.829 excrements of beasts, all good against seve∣rall diseases. What extraordinary vertues are ascribed vnto plants? Satyrium and eruca. Penem erigunt, vitex & nymphea semen extinguunt,r 1.830 some herbes prouoke lust, some againe, as aguus Castus, water-lilly, quite extinguish feed, poppy cau∣seth sleepe,q 1.831 Cabbige resisteth drunkennes &c. and that which is more to be admired, that such and such plants, should haue a peculiar vertue to such particular parts,s 1.832 as to the head An∣niseeds, foalesoot, Betony, Calamint, Eye bright, Lauander, Bayes, Roses, Rue, Sage, Marjoram, Piony &c. for the lungs Calamint, Lichoras, Enula campana, hysop, horehound, wa∣ter Germander &c. for the heart, borage, buglosse, saffron, bawme, basil, Rosemary, Violets, roses &c. For the stomack woormewood, mintes, betony, bawme, centaury, Sorel, purs∣lane. For the Liuer, Darthspineor Camaepitys, germander, a∣grimony, fennell, Endiue, Succory, Liuerwort, Barbaries. For the splene, maiden-haire, fingerfearne, dodder of thyme, hops, the rind of ashe. For the kidneyes grummell, parsly, saxi∣frage, plantaine, mallow. For the wombe, magwort, penny∣riall, fetherfew, savine &c. For the ioynts Cam••mile, S Iohns∣wort, Organ, rue, couslips, Centaury the lesse, &c. and so to peculiar diseases. To this of melancholy you shal finde a Ca∣talogue of herbs proper, and that in euery part. See more in Wecker, Renodeus, Hernius lib. 2. cap. 19. &c. I will briefly speake of some of them, as first of alteratiues, which Galen in his third book of diseased parts, preferres before diminu∣tiues, and Trallianus brags, that he hath done more cures on melancholy men t 1.833 by moistning, then by purging of them.

In this Catalogue, Borage and Bugl••sse may challenge the chiefest place, whether in substance, iuice, roots, seedes, flowres, leaues, decoctions, distilled waters, extracts, oyls, &c for such kinde of hearbs be diuersly varied. Buglosse is hotte and moist, & therefore worthely reckoned vp amongst those hearbs, which expell melancholy, and u 1.834 exhilerate the heart. Galen. lib. 6. cap. 80. de simpl. med. Dioscorides lib. 4. cap 123.

Pliny much magnifies this plant. It may be diuersly vsed; as in Broth in v 1.835 Wine, In Conserues, Syrups, &c. It is an excel∣lent cordiall, and against this malady most frequently pre∣scribed.

Melissa Baume, hath an excellent vertue to alter Melan∣choly,* 1.836 be it steeped in our ordinary drinke, extracted or other wise taken Cardan. subtil. lib. 18. much admires this hearbe. It heats and dries, faith y 1.837 Hernius in the second degree, and with a wonderfull vertue it comforts the heart, and purgeth all melancholy vapors from the spirits. Mathiol in lib. 3. cap. 10. in Dioscoridos. Besides they ascribe other vertues to it, z 1.838 as to helpe concoction, to cleanse the braine, and expell all carefull thoughts, and anxious imaginations: The same words in effect are in Avicenna, Pliny, Simon Sethi, Fuchsius, Leobel, Delacā∣pius, and every Herbalist. Nothing better for him that is me∣lancholy then to sleep this and Borage in his ordinary drink.

Mathiolus in his fift booke of medicinall Epistles, reckons vp Scorzonera,a 1.839 not against poyson only, falling sicknesse, and such as are vertiginous, but to this malady; the root of it ta∣ken by it selfe expells sorrow, and causeth mirth and lightnesse of heart.

Lupulus hop is a soueraigne remedy, Fuchsius cap. 58. Plant hist. much extols it,b 1.840 it purgeth all choler, and purifies the blood Mathiol. cap. 140. in 4. Dioscor. wonders the Physitions of his time made no more vse of it, because it rarifies and clean∣seth, we vse it in our ordinary beare, which before was thick and fulsome.

Worwood, Centaury, Penneriall, are likewise magnified and much prescribed, as I shall after shew, especially in Hy∣pocondriake melancholy, daily to be vsed sod in whay: and as Ruffus Ephesius, c 1.841 Areteus relate, by breaking wind, hel∣ping concoction, many melancholy men haue been cured by the frequent vse of them alone.

And because the Spleene and blood are often misaffected in melancholy, I may not omit Endiue, Succory, Dandelyon, Fumetory, &c. which cleanse the blood, Scolopendria Cuscu∣ta,

Ceteratche, mugwort, Liuerwort, Asne, Tamerisk, Genist, Maydenhaire, &c. which much helpe and ease the Spleene.

To these I may adde Roses, Violets, Capers, Fethersewe, Scordium, Staechas, Rosemary, Ros Solis, Betony, Saffron, ocyme, sweet Apples, Wine, Tobacco, Sanders, &c. And to such as are cold, the d 1.842 Decoction of Guacum, Salsaperilla, Sassafras, the flowres of Carduus Benedictus, which I finde much vsed by Montanus in his consultations, Iulius Alex∣andrinus, Lelius Aegubinus, and others. e 1.843 Bernardus Penot∣tus preferres his Herba Solis, or dutch Sindawe, before all the rest in this disease, and will admitte of no hearbe vpon the earth to be comparable vnto it. It excels Homers Moly, and cures this, falling sicknesse, and almost al other infirmities. The same Penottus speakes of an excellent Balme out of Apponensis, which taken to the quantity of three drops in a cup of wine, f 1.844 will cause a suddaine alteration, driue away dumps, and cheare vp the heart. Ant Guianerius in his Antidotary hath g 1.845 many such, and Iacobus de Dondis the Aggregator, repeats amber∣greese, nutmegs, and all spice amongst the rest. But that can∣not be generall, Amber and spice wil make a hot braine mad, good for moist. Garcias ab Horto hath many Indian plants, whose vertues he much magnifies in this disease. Lemnius in∣stit. cap. 58. admires Rue and commends it to haue excellent vertue, to h 1.846 expell vaine imaginations, Divells, and to ease affli∣cted soules. Other things are much magnified byi 1.847 writers, as an old Cock, a Rammes head, a Wolfes heart borne or eaten, which Mercurialis approues; Prosper Altinus, the water of Nilus, Gomesius all Sea water, and at seasonable times to be sea sicke: gotes milk, whay. &c.

SVBSEC. 4. Pretious st••nes, Mettals, Minerals, Alteratiues.

PRetious stones are diuersly censured, many explode the vse of them or any minerals in Physicke, of whom Tho∣mas Erastus is the chiefe, in his Tract against Paracelsus, and in an Epistle of his to Peter Monaviusk 1.848 that stones can work any wonders, let them beleeue that list, no man shall perswade me, for my part I haue found by experience there is no vertue in thē. But Mathiolus in his Comment vpon l 1.849 Dioscorides is as pro∣fuse on the other side in their commendation, so is Cardan, Renodeus, Encelius, Marbodeus, &c. m 1.850 Mathiolus specifies in Chorall, and Oswaldus Crollius Basilchim. preferres the salt of Chorall. Christoph. Encelius. lib. 3. cap. 131. will haue them to be as so many soueraigne medicines against Melancholy, sorrow, feare, dulnesse, and the like. o 1.851 Renodeus admires them besides they adorne Kings Crownes, grace the fingers,n 1.852 enrich our houshold stuffe, defend vs from enchantments, preserue health, cure diseases, they driue away griefe and cares, and exhilerate the mind The particulars be these.

Granatus a pretious stone so called, because it is like the kernels of a Pomegranate, an vnperfect kind of Ruby, though somewhat ruddy, yet more obscure then a Ruby, it comes from Calecut, p 1.853 if hung about the necke, or taken in drinke, it much resisteth sorrow, & recreates the heart. The same proper∣ties I finde ascribed to the Iacinthe and Topaze, q 1.854 they allay anger, griefe, diminish madnesse, and much delight and exhi∣lerate the mind. r 1.855 If it be either carried about, or taken in a poti∣on, it will increase wisdome, saith Cardan, expell feare, hee brags that he hath cured many mad men with it, which when they laid

by the stone, were as mad againe as ever they were at first. Petrus Bayerus, lib. 2. cap. 13. veni mecum. saith as much of the Cryse∣lite, s 1.856 a frend of wisdome, an enimy to folly Pliny lib. 37. Soli∣nus cap. 55. Albertus lapid. Cardan. Encelius, lib. 3. c. 66. much magnifies the vertue of the Beryll, t 1.857 it much availes to a good vnderstanding, and represseth vaine conceits, evill thoughts, cau∣seth mirth, &c. In the belly of a swallow, there is a stone food called Chelidonius, u 1.858 which if it be lapped in a faire cloath, & ti∣ed to the right arme, will cure lunaticks and mad men, and make them amiable and merry.

There is a kind of Onyx called a Chalcidonye, which hath the same qualities, and x 1.859 availes much against phantasticke il∣lusions which proceed from melancholy, and preserues the vigor and good estate of the whole body.

The Eban stone which Goldsmiths vse to slicken their gold with, borne about, or given to drinke,y 1.860 hath the same properties or not much vnlike.

Levinus Lemnius Institut. ad vit. c. 58. amongs other Iew∣els makes mention of two. Carbuncle and Corall,z 1.861 which driue away childish feares, divells, overcome sorrowe, and hung about the necke represse troublesome dreames, all which properties al∣most Cardan giues to that greene coloured a 1.862 Emm••tris, if it be carried about, or worne in a ring.

Mercurialis admires the Emerald for his vertues in paci∣fying all affections of the mind, others the Saph••re, which is the b 1.863 fairest of all pretious stones, of skie c••lour, and a great ene∣my to blacke choler frees the minde mends manners, &c. Iaco∣bus de Dondis in his Catalogue of Simples, ••ath A••ber Greece, os in Corde cerui, c 1.864 the bone in Stagges heart, a Mo∣nocerots horne, Bezoors stone, d 1.865 of which elsewhere, it is found in the belly of a beast in the East Indies, brought into Europe by Hollanders and our country men Merchants. Re∣nodeus cap. 22. lib. 3. de ment. med. saith hee saw two of those beasts aliue, in a Castle of the Lord of Vitry at Conbert.

Lapis Lazuli and Armenus because they purge, shall bee mentioned in their place.

Of the rest in briefe thus much I will adde, out of Cardan Renodeus, cap. 23. lib. 3. Randoletius lib. 1. de Testat. cap. 15. &c That e 1.866 almost all Iewels and pretious stones, haue excellent ver∣tues to pacifie the affections of the mind, for which cause rich men so much couet to haue them: f 1.867 and those smaller vnions which are found in shells amongst the Persians and Indians, by the consent of all writers, are very cordiall, and most part a∣vaile to the exhileration of the heart.

Most men say as much of Gold, and some other Minerals as these haue done of pretious stones. Erastus still maintaines the opposite part. Disputat in Paracelsum cap. 4. fol. 196. hee confesseth of Gold, g 1.868 that it makes the heart merry, but in no o∣ther sense but as it is in a misers chest: at mihi plaudo simul ac nummos contemplor in arcâ, as he said in the Poet: aurum pota∣bile, he discommends and inueighs against,* 1.869 by reason of the corrosiue waters which are vsed in it. Which argument our D^r Guinne vrgeth against D^r Antonius. i 1.870 Erastus concludes all their Philosophicall stones and potable gold, &c. to bee no better then poyson. Paracelsus and his Chymisticall followers will cure all manner of diseases with Mineralls,h 1.871 accounting them the only physicke on the otherside. Paracelsus cals Ga∣len, Hippocrates, and al their adherents, Infants, Idiots, Sophi∣sters, &c. not worthy the name of Physitions, for want of these remedies, and bragges that by them he can make a man liue 160 yeares, or to the worlds end. But these are both in extreames, the middle sort approue of Mineralls, though not in so high a degree. Lemnius lib. 3. cap. 6. de occult. nat. mir. commends Gold inwardly and outwardly vsed, as in Rings, excellent good in medicines; and such mixtures as are made for melancholy men, saith Wecker. Antid. spec. lib. 1. to whom Renodeus subscribes, lib. 2. cap. 2. Ficinus lib. 2. cap. 10. Fernel. meth. med. lib. 5. cap. 21. de Cardiacis, Andernacus, Querceta∣nus, Oswaldus Crollius, Euonymus, Rubeus, and Mathiolus in his fourth booke of his Epistles, Andreas a Blawen epist. ad

Mathiolum, as commended and formerly vsed by Avicen∣na, Arnoldus, and many others.k 1.872 Mathiolus in the same place approues of potable Gold, Mercury, and many other Chy∣micall confections, and goes so farre in approbation of them, that he holds l 1.873 no man can be an excellent Physitian that hath not some skill in Chymicall distillations, and that Chronicke dis∣eases can hardly be cured without minerall medicines. Look for Antimony amongst purgers.

SVBSECT. 5. Compound Alteratiues, censure of Com∣pounds, and mixt Physicke.

m 1.874 PLiny lib. 24. cap. 1. bitterly taxeth all compound medi∣cines. Mens knavery, imposture, and captious wits haue invented these shops, in which every mans life is set to sale: and by and by came in those compositions and inexplicable mixtures, farre fetcht out of India and Arabia, a medicine for a botch must be had as farre as the red Sea, &c. And 'tis not without cause which he saith, for without question they are much to n 1.875 blame in their compositions, whilst they make infinite vari∣ety of mixtures, as o 1.876 Fuchsius notes, They thinke they get them¦selues great credit and excell others, and to be more learned then the rest, because they make more variations, but he accounts thē fooles, and whilest they brag of their skill, and thinke to get them¦selues a name, they become ridiculous, & bewray their ignorance and error. A few simples well prepared and vnderstood, are far better then such a heap of non-sense confused compoūds. Many times as Agrippa taxeth, there is by this meanes, p 1.877 more

danger from the medicine then from the disease, when they put together they knowe not what, or leaue it to an illiterate A∣pothecary to be made, they cause death & horror for health. Those old Physitions had no such mixtures; a simple potion of Hellebor, in Hippocrates time was the ordinary purge, and at this day, saith r 1.878 Mat. Riccius in that flourishing common∣wealth of China, Their Physitions giue precepts quite opposite to ours, not vnhappy in their Physicke: they vse altogether roots, hearbs, and simples in their medicines, and all their physicke in a manner is comprehended in an herball, no science, no schoole, no art, no degrees, but like a trade, every man in private is in∣structed of his master: Let the best of our rationall Physitions demonstrat, & giue a sufficient reason of those intricate mix∣tures, why iust so many simples in Methredate, or Treacle, why such or such quantity, may they not be reduced to halfe, to a quarter? Frustra fit per plura (as the saying is) quod fieri potest per pauciora. 300 simples sometimes in a Iulip, potion or a little pill, to what end or purpose? I knowe what s 1.879 Al∣kindus, Capivaccius, Montagna, and Simon Eitouer, the best of them all, and most rationall haue said in this kind; but nether he nor they nor any one of them, giues his Reader in my iudgement, that satisfaction which he ought, why such, so ma¦ny simples. Rog. Bacon hath taxed some errors in his tract de graduationibus, explaned some things but not cleared. Mer∣curialis in his booke de composit, medicin. giues instance in Hamech, and Philonium Romanum, which Hamech an Arabi∣an, and Philonius a Roman long since composed, but crassè as the rest. If they bee so exact, as by him it seemes they were, and those mixtures so perfect, why doth Fernelius alter the one, and why is the other absolete? t 1.880 Cardan taxeth Galen for presuming out of his ambition to correct Theriacum Andronachi, & we as iustly may taxe all the rest. Galens me∣dicines are now exploded and reiected, and what Nicholas Meripsa, Mesve, Celsus, Scribanius, Actuarius, &c. writ of old, are now most part contemned. Mellichius, Cordus, Wec∣ker, Quercetan, Rhenodeus, the Venetian. Florentine states haue

their seuerall receipts, and Magistralls: They of Noremberge haue theirs, and Augustana Pharmacopea, peculiar medi∣cines to the Meridian of their citty: London hers, every Citty, Towne, almost euery priuate man hath his owne mixtures, compositions, receits, magistralls, precepts, as if hee scorned antiquity, and all others in respect of himselfe, but euery man must correct and alter to shew his skill, euery opinatiue fel∣low must maintaine his owne paradox, be it what it wil. De∣lirant reges plectuntur Achivi: they dote, and in the meane time the poore patients pay for their new experiments, and the Commonalty rue it.

Thus others obiect, thus I may conceaue out of the weak∣nesse of my apprehension, but to say truth there is no such fault, no such ambition, no nouelty, or ostentation as some suppose, but as u 1.881 one answers, this of cōpound medicines, is a most noble and profitable invention, found out, brought into phy∣sicke, with great iudgement; wisdome, counsell and discretion. Mixt diseases must haue mixt remedies, and such simples are commonly mixt, as haue reference to the part affected, some to qualify, the rest to comfort, some one part, some another, Cardan and Brassiuola both hold that Nullum simplex medi∣camentum sine noxà, no simple medicine without hurt or of∣fence, and although Hippocrates, Erasistratus, Diocles of olde, in the infancy of this art, were content with ordinary simples, yet now, saith x 1.882 Aetius, necessity compelleth to seeke for new remedies, and to make compounds of simples, as well to correct their harmes, if cold, dry, hot, thicke, thinne, insipid, noysome to smell, to make them sauory to the palat, pleasant to tast & take, and to preserue them for continuance by admixtion of sugar, ho∣ny, to make them last months, and yeares for severall vses. In such cases compound medicines may be approued, and Ar∣noldus in his 18 Aphorisme doth allow of it. y 1.883 If simple can∣not, necessity compells vs to vse compounds, and for receipts and magistralls, dies diem docet, one day teacheth another, & they are as so many words or phrases, quae nunc sunt in honore vo∣cabula si volet vsus. Ebbe and flowe with the season, and as

wits vary so they maybe infinitely varied. Quis{que} suum placi∣tum quo capiatur habet. Euery man as he likes,z 1.884 and so many men so many minds, and yet all tending to good purpose, though not the same way. As all arts and sciences, so physick is daily perfected amongst the rest, horae musarum nutrices, & experience teacheth vs euery day many things, which our predecessors knewe not of. Nature is not effe••te as he saith, or so lauish to bestow all her gifts vpon an age, but hath re∣serued still some for posterity, to shew her power, that she is still the same and not old or consumed. But I digresse.

Compound medicines are inwardly taken, or outwardly ap∣plyed. Inwardly taken be either liquid or solid, liquid, are fluid or consisting. Fluid as Wines and Syrupes. The wines ordina∣rily vsed to this disease, are Wormewood wine, Tamarisk, & Buglossatum, wine made of Borage and Buglosse. The com∣position of which is specified in Arnoldus Villanonanus, of Borage, Bawme, Buglosse, Cinnamon, &c. And highly com∣mended for his vertues. a 1.885 It driues away Leaprosie, Scabbes, cleeres the blood, recreats the spirits, exhilerates the minde, pur∣geth the braines of those anxious blacke melancholy fumes, and cleanseth the whole body of that blacke humour by vrine. To which I adde, saith Villanonanus, that it will bring madde men and such raging Bedlams as are tied in chaines to the vse of their reason againe. My conscience beares me witnesse that I do not lye, I saw a graue matron helped by this meanes, shee was so cholericke and so furious sometimes, that she was almost mad, & beside her selfe, she said and did she knewe not what, scolded, beate her maids, and was now ready to be bound, till shee dranke of this Borage wine, and by this excellent remedy was cured, which a poore forriner, a sillye beggar taught her by chance, that came to craue an almes from dore to dore. The iuyce of Borage if it be clarified and drunke in wine will doe as much, the rootes sliced & steeped, &c. saith Ant. Mizaldus art. med. who cites this story verbatim out of Villanovanus, and so doth Magni∣nus a Physitian of Millan in his Regyment of health. Such another excellent compound water I finde in Rubeus d•• de∣stil.

sec. 3. which he highly magnifies out of Savanarola, b 1.886 for such as are solitary, dull, heavy, or sad without a cause, or bee troubled with trembling of heart. Other excellent compound waters for melancholy he cites in the same place, c 1.887 if their me∣lancholy be not inflamed, or their temperature over hot. Euony∣mus hath a protious Aquavitae to this purpose, for such as are cold. But he and most commend Aurum potabile, and euery writer prescribes clarified whay with Borage, Buglosse, En∣diue, Succory &c. of Goats milke especially, some indefinite∣ly at all times, some 30 dayes together in the spring, euery morning fasting a good draught. Syrupes are very good and often vsed to digest this humor in the heart, spleene, liuer, &c. As syrupe of Borage, de pomis of King Sabor absolete, of Thyme and Epithyme, Hops, Scolopendria, Fumitory, Mai∣denhaire, Bizantine, &c. These are most vsed for preparatiues to other physicke, mixt with distilled waters of like nature, or in Iulips otherwise.

Consisting are conserues or confections, conserues of Bo∣rage, Buglosse, Bawme, Fumitory, Succory, Maidenhaire, Vi∣olets, Roses, Wormewood, &c. Confections, Treacle, Mi∣thridate, Eclegmes or Linctures, &c. Solid, as Aromaticall confections, hot, Diambra, Diamargaritum calidum, Dian∣thus, Diamoschum dulce, Electuarium de gemmis, laetificans Galeni & Rhasis. Diagalinga, Diacimynū, Dianisum, Diatrion piperion, Diazinziber, Diacapers, Diacinamomum. Cold, as Diamargaritum frigidum, Diacorolli, Diarhodon abbatis, Dia∣codion, &c. as euery Pharmacopoeia will shew you, with their tables or losinges that are made out of them; with Condites & the like.

Outwardly vsed as occasion serues, as Amulets, Oyles, hot and cold, as of Camomile, Staechados, Violets, Roses, Almonds, Poppy, Nymphea, Mandrake, &c. to be vsed after bathing, or to procure sleepe.

Oyntments composed of the said species, oyles and wax, &c, as Alablastritum, Populeum, some hot, some cold, to moi∣sten, procure sleep, and correct other accidents.

Liniments are made of the same matter to the same pur∣pose, Emplasters made of hearbs, flowres, roots, &c. with oyles and other liquors mixt and boyled together.

Cataplasmes, salues, or pultises made of greene hearbs pounded, or sod in water till they be soft, which are applyed to the Hypocondries, and other parts when the body is emp∣ty.

Caerotes, are applied to seuerall parts, and Frontalls to take away paine, griefe, heat, procure sleep. Fomentations or spunges wet in some decoctions. Epithemata or those moist medicines laid on linnen to bath and coole seuerall parts mis∣affected.

Sacculi or little bagges of hearbs, flowres, seeds, roots, & the like, applyed to the head, heart, stomach. &c. odoraments, balls, perfumes, posies to smell to, all which haue their seue∣rall vses in melancholy, as shall be shewed, when I treat of the cure of the distinct Species by themselues.

MEMB. 2.

SVBSECT. 1. Purging simples. Vpward.

MElanagoga, or melancholy purging medicines, are ei∣ther Simple or Compound, and that gently or violently purging vpward or downeward. These following purge vp∣ward.d 1.888 Asarum or Asrabecca, which as Mesue saith, is hot in the second degree and dry in the third, it is commonly taken in wine, whay, or as with vs the iuyce of two or three leaues or more sometimes, pounded in posset drinke, qualified with a little liquorish or aniseeds, to auoid the fulsomenesse of the tast, or as Diaserum Fernelij. Brassiuolam Catart. reckons it vp amongst those simples that only purge melancholy, and Ruellius confirmes as much out of his experience, that it pur∣geth e 1.889 black choler like Hellebor it selfe. Galen lib. 6. simplic. & f 1.890 Mathiolus ascribe other vertues to it, and will haue it purge other humors aswell as this.

Laurell, by Hernius methodiad prax. lib. 2. cap. 24. is put a∣mongst the strong g 1.891 purgers of melancholy, it is hot and dry in the fourth degree, Dioscorides lib. 4. cap. 114. addes other effects to it. Pliny sets downe 15 berries in drinke for a suffi∣cient potion, it is commonly corrected with his opposites, cold and moist, as iuyce of Endiue, Purslane, and is taken in a potion to seauen graines and a halfe. But this and Asrabecca every Gentlewoman in the country knowes how to giue, two knowne vomits.

Scillae or Sea onyon is hot & dry in the third degree, Bras∣siuola in Catart. out of Mesue and others, and out of his own experience will haue this Simple to purge h 1.892 melancholy a∣lone. It is an ordinary vomit, vinum Scilliticū mixt with ru∣bell in a little white-wine.

White Hellebor, which some cals sneezing powder, a stróge purger vpward, which some reiect as being too violent, Mes∣ve and Averroes will not admit of it, i 1.893 by reason of the danger of suffocation, k 1.894 and great paine and trouble it puts the poore pa∣tient to, saith Dodonaeus. Yet Galen, lib. 6. simpl. med. and Dio∣scorides cap. 145. allow of it. It was indeed l 1.895 terrible in former times, as Pliny notes, but now familiar, in so much that many tooke it in his time m 1.896 that were students, to quicken their wits, which Persius Sat. 1. obiects to Accius the Poet, Ilias Acci ebria veratro.n 1.897 It helps Melancholy, the falling sicknesses: mad∣nesse, gout, &c. but not to be taken of old men, youths, such as are weaklings, nice or esseminate, troubled with headach, high colou∣red, or feare strangling, saith Dioscorides. o 1.898 Oribasius an olde Physitian hath written very copiously of it, and approues of it, in such affections, which can otherwise hardly bee cured. Hernius l. 2. prax. med. de vomitorijs, wil not haue it vsed, p 1.899 but with great caution, by reason of his strength, and then when An∣timony will doe no good, which caused Herm philus to com∣pare it to a stout Captaine as Codronchus obserues c. 7. com∣ment. de Helleb. that will see all his souldiers goe before him,

and come last himselfe,q 1.900 when other helps saile in inveterate melancholy in a desperate case, this vomit is to be taken. And yet for all this if it be well prepared it may bee r 1.901 securely gi∣ven at first. s 1.902 Mathiolus bragges that hee hath often to the good of many made vse of it, and Hernius, that he hath hap∣pily vsed it prepared after his owne prescript, and with good successe. Christopherus a Vega, lib. 3. cap. 14. is of the same o∣pinion, that it may be lawfully giuen, and our country Gen∣tlewomen find it by their common practise, that there is no such great danger in it. D^r Turner speaking of this plant in his herball, telleth vs that in his time, it was an ordinary Re∣ceipt among good wiues, to giue white Hellebor in powder to ijt 1.903waight, and he is not much against it. But they doe cō∣monly exceed, for who so bold as blind bayard, and prescribe it by penniworths, and such irrationall waies, as I haue heard my selfe market folkes aske for it in an Apot••ecaries shoppe: but with what successe God knowes, they smart often for their rash boldnesse and folly & break a vaine, or make their eyes ready to start out of their heads, or kill themselues. So that the fault is not in the Physicke, but in the rude and vn∣discreet handling of it. Hee that wil•• knowe therefore how, when to vse it, how to prepare it a right, and in what dose, let him read Hernius lib. 2. prax. med. Brassiuola de Catart. Gode∣fridus Stegius the Emperor Rodolphus Physition c. 16. Ma∣thiolus in Dioscor. and that Exquisite commentary of Bapti∣sta Codronchus, which is instar omnium, de Helleb. alb. where he shall finde great diuersity of examples and Receipts.

Antimony or Stibium which our Chimists so much mag∣nifie, is either taken in substance or infusion, &c. and much prescribed in this disease. It helpes all infirmities, saith u 1.904 Ma∣thiolus, which proceed from blacke choler, falling sicknesse, and all Hypocondriacall passions, and for farther proofe of his asser∣tion he giues severall instances, of such as haue beene freed with it. x 1.905 One of Andrew Gallus a Physitian of Trent, that after many other essaies, imputes the recouery of his health, next after God, to this remedy alone. Another of George Handshius,

that in like sort when other medicines failed, y 1.906 was by this re∣stored to his former health, and which of his knowledge others haue likewise tried, and by the helpe of this admirable med••cine, haue beene restored. A third of a parish Priest at P••age in Bo∣hemia,z 1.907 that was so farre gone with melancholy that he pla••••ely doted, and spake he knewe not what, but after he had taken 〈◊〉〈◊〉 graines of Stibium (as I my selfe saw and can witnesse, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I was called to see this miraculous accident) hee was purged of a d••ale of blacke choler, like little gobbets of ••le••h, and all his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were like blacke blood▪ (a medicine fitte•• for a horse 〈…〉〈…〉 yet it did him so much good that the next day hee was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cured. This very story of this Bohemian P••i••st 〈…〉〈…〉 re∣lates verbatim, Exoter. experiment▪ ad ••ar 〈…〉〈…〉 6. with great approbation of it. Hercules d•• Saxo•••••• ••••lls it a profitable medicine, if it be taken af••er me••t to 6 o•• 8 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to such as are apt to vomit. Iacobus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 P••••∣sitian on the other side, lib. 2. de Ve••e••is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈…〉〈…〉 this, and saith he took 3 graines only vpon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and some others commendation, but it almost killed him, ••••••••••∣vpon he concludes a 1.908 Antimony is rather a 〈…〉〈…〉 med••∣cine. Th. Erastus concurres with him in his opinion, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doth A••lian Montaltus cap. 30. de melan. but what doe I talke? t'is the subiect of whole bookes, I might cite •• century of authors pro and con. I will conclude with b 1.909 Zu••••ger, An∣timony is like Scand••rbegs sword, which is either good or bad, strong or weake as the party is that prescribes it, or that vseth it, a worthy medicine if it be rightly applyed to a strong man, otherwise poyson. For the preparing of it, look in Evonimi thesaurus, Q••ercetan, Oswaldus Crollius Basil. Chim. Ba••il. Va∣lentius &c.

Tobacco, divine, rare, superexcellent T••bacco, which goes farre beyond all their Panaceas, potable gold, and Philoso∣phe••s stones, a soveraigne Remedy to all diseases. A good vo∣mit I confesse, a vertuous herbe if it be well qualified, oppor∣tunely taken, & medicinally vsed, but as it is commonly ab∣vsed by most men, which take it as Tinkars doe ale, t'is a

plague, a mischiefe, a violent purger of goods, lands, health, hellish, divelish and damned Tobacco, the ruine & overthrow of Body and Soule.

SVBSEC. 2. Simples purging melancholy downeward.

POlipodye and Epythime are without all exceptions gentle purgers of melancholy. Dioscorides will haue them purge fleame, but Brassiuola out of his experience averreth, that they purge this humor, they are vsed in decoction, infusion &c. simple, mixt &c.

Mirabolanes all fiue kindes, are happily c 1.910 vsed against me∣lancholy and quartan agues, Brassivola speaks out ••f a thou∣sand experiences, he gaue them in pills, decoction &c. look for peculiar receipts in him.

Staechas, Fumitory, Dodder, herbe Mercury, roots of ca∣pers, Genista or broome, pennyriall, and halfe boyled Cab∣bage, I find in this Catalogue of purgers of black choler,d 1.911 Ori∣gan, fetherfew, Ammoniack e 1.912salt, saltpeter. But these are very gentle, alypus, dragon root, centaury, ditany, Colutea, which Fuchsius cap. ••168 and others take for Sene, but most distin∣guish. Sene is in the middle of violent and gentle purgers downward, hote in the second degree, dry in the first. Brassi∣uola cals it f 1.913 a wonderfull herbe against melancholy, it scowres the blood, illightens the spirits, shakes off sorrow, a most profita∣ble medicine, as g 1.914 Dodoneus termes it, invented by the Arabi∣ans, and not heard of before. It is taken diuers wayes in pow∣der, infusion, but most commonly in the infusion, with ginger or some cordiall flowres added to correct it. Act••arius com∣mends it sod in broth with an old cock, or in whay which is, the common convayer of all such things as purge black chol∣ler, or steeped in wine, which Hernius accompts sufficient without any farther correction.

Aloes by most is said to purge choler, but Aurelianus lib. 2. cap. 6. de morb. cron. Arculanies cap. 6. in 9 Rhasis, Iulius A∣lexandrinus consil. 185. Scoltz. Crato consil. 184. Scoltz. pre∣scribe it to this disease, as good for the stomacke, and to open the Haemrods, out of Mesue, Rhasis, Serapio, A∣vicenna. Menardus epist. lib. 1, epist. 1. opposeth it, Aloe h 1.915 doth not open the veines, or moue the Haemrods, w••ich Leonhartus Fuchsius paradox. lib. 1. likewise assumes; i 1.916 but Brassiuola and Dodoneus defend Mesae out of their experience, let Valesius end the controversie.

Lapis Armenus and Lazuli, are much magnified by k 1.917 Alexander, lib. 1. cap. 16. and Auicenna, A••tius, Ac••••arius, if it be well washed that the water be no more coloured, fiftie times some say. l 1.918 That good Alexander saith Guianerius, put such confidence in this one medicine, that he thought all melan∣choly passions might be cured by it, and I for my part haue often times happily vsed it, and was neuer deceiued in the operation of it. The like may be said of Lapis Lazuli, though it be some∣what weaker then the other. Garcias ab Horto hist. lib. 1. cap. 65. relates that the m 1.919 Physicians of the Moores, familiarly prescribe it to all melancholy passions, and Mathiolus epist. lib. 3. n 1.920 Bragges of that happie successe which he still had in the administration of it. Nicholas Meripsa puts it amongst the best remedies sec. 1. cap. 12. in Antidotis, o 1.921 and if this will not serue saith Rhases, then their remaines nothing, but Lapis Armenus and Hellebor it selfe. Valescus and Iason Pra∣tensis much commende Puluis Hali which is made of it, Iames Damascen lib. 2. cap. 22. Hercules de Saxonia &c. speake well of it. p 1.922 Crato will not approoue of it, this and both Hellebors he saith, are no better then poyson. Victor Trincauelius lib. 2. ca. 14. Found it in his experience q 1.923 to be ve∣ry noysome, to trouble the stomacke, and hurt their bodies that take it ouermuch.

Blacke Hellebor that most renowned plante, and famous purger of melancholy, which all antiquity so much vsed and admired, was first found out by Melampus a shepheard as Plinie recordes lib. 25. cap. 5. r 1.924 Who seeing it to purge his goates when they raued, practised it vpon Elige and Caelene king Praetus daughters, that ruled in Arcadia, neare the foun∣taine Clitorius, and restored them to their former health. In Hippocrates time it was in onely request; in so much that hee writ a booke of it, a fragment of which remaines yet, Theo∣phrastus, s 1.925 Galen, Plinie, Caelius Aurelianus, as antient as Galen, lib 1. cap. 6. Areteus lib. 7. cap. 5. Oribasius lib. 7. suo∣rum collect; a famous Greek, Aetius ser. 3. cap. 112 & 113. P, Aegineta Galens ape lib. 7. cap. 4. Actuarius and Trallianus lib. 5. cap. 15. Cornelius Celsus onely remaining of the old La∣tines lib. 3. cap. 23. extoll and admire this excellent plant, and it was generally so much esteemed of the ancients for this Disease amongst the rest, that they sent all such as were cra∣sed, or any way doted to the Anticyrae, to be purged, where this plant was to be had. In Strabos time it was an ordinary voyage, Nauiget Anticyras. A common prouerbe amongst the Greekes and Latines, to bid a disarde or a madman goe take Hellebor; as in Lucian Menippus to Tantalus, Tantale desipis, ellebero epoto tibi opus est, eo{que} sanè meraco. Thou art out of thy little wit O Tantalus, and must needs drinke Helle∣bor, and that without mixture. Aristophanes in vespis, drinke Hellebor &c. and Harpax in the t 1.926 Comedian, told Simo and Ballio two doting fellowes, that they had need to be purged with this plant. Lilius Geraldus saith, that Hercules after all his mad pranckes vpon his wife and children, was perfectly cured by a purge of Hellebor, which an Anticyrian admini∣stred vnto him. They that were found commonly tooke it to quicken their wits, as I find it registred by Agellius lib. 17. cap. 15. Carneades the Academicke when he was to write a∣gainst Zeno the Stoike, purged himselfe with Hellebor first, which Petronius puts vpon Chrisyppus.u 1.927 In such esteem it con∣tinued for many ages, till at length Mesue and some other

Arabians beganne to reiect and reprehend it, vpon whose authoritie for many following ages, it was much debated and quite out of request, held to be poyson and no medicine; and is still oppugned to this day by x 1.928 Crato and some Iunior Physitians. There reasons are, because Arist••••le lib. 1. de plant. cap. 3. said Henbane and Hellebor were poyson, and Alexander Aphrodiseus in the preface of his problemes, said (speaking of Hellebor) y 1.929 Quailes fedde on that which was poy∣son to men. Galen lib. 6. Epid. com. 5. Tex. 35. confirmes as much, Constantine the Emperour in his Geopon••••••, attributes no other vertue to it,z 1.930 then to kill mice, and rats, flies and mouldewarpes, and so Mizaldus. Nicande•• of old, Gerui∣nus and Skenkius, & some other Neotericks that haue written of poysons speake of Hellebor in a chiefe place. a 1.931 Nicholas Leonicus hath a story of Solon that beseiging I know not what citie, steeped Hellebor in a spring of water, which by pipes was conuaied into the middle of the towne, and so ei∣ther poysoned them, or else made them so feeble and weake by purging, that they were not able to beare armes. Not∣withstanding all these cauels and obiections, most of our late writers doe much approue of it. b 1.932 Garri••pontus lib. 1. cap. 13. Codrochus com. de helleb. Falopius consil. 15. Trincav••••••••, Montanus 239. Frisemelica consil. 14. Hercules de Saxonia, so that it be opportunely giuen. Iacobus de D••ndis Agg. A∣matus Lusit. cent. 2. cent. 66. God. Stegius cap. 13. H••llerius and all our Herbalists subscribe. c 1.933 Fernelius meth. med. lib. 5. cap. 16. confesseth it to be a terrible purge and hard to t••••e, yet well giuen to strong men, and such as haue able 〈◊〉〈◊〉. P. ••o∣restus and Capiuaccius forbid it to be taken in su••••tance, but allow it in decoction or infusion, both which waye, Pet. Mo∣nauius commends aboue all others, Epist. ••••1. Scoltzii, Iac∣chinus in 9. Rasis commends a receipt of his owne preparing; Hildesheim spicel 2. de melancholia, hath many examples how it should be vsed, diuersitie of ••ece••pts. Hernius l••b. ••. prax med. cap. 24. calles it and 1.934 innocent medicine howsoeuer, if it be well prepared. The roote of it is onely in vse, which may

be kept many yeeres, and by some giuen in substance, as by Brassiuola amongst the rest, who e 1.935 bragges that he was the first that restored it againe to his vse, and telles a story how he cured one Melatasta a madman, that was thought to be possessed, in the Duke of Ferraras court with one purge of blacke Hellebor in substance: the receipt is there to be seene, his excrements were like inke, f 1.936 he perfectly healed at once. Vidus Vidius a Dutch Physitian will not admit of it in sub∣stance, to whom most subscribe, but as before in the decocti∣on, infusion, or which is all in all in the Extract, which he preferres before the rest, and calles suaue medicamentum, a sweete medicine, an easie, that may be securely giuen to wo∣men, children and weakelings. Quercetan in his Spagir: Phar: and many others tell wonders of this Extract, Paracelsus aboue all the rest is the greatest admirour of this plant; and especially his extract, he calles it Theriacum, terrestre Bal∣samum, an other Treacle, a terrestiall Bawme, instar omnium, all in all, the g 1.937 sole and last refuge to cure this malady, the goute, Epilepsie, leprosie &c. If this will not, no Physicke in the world will but minerall, it is the vpshot of all. Mathiolus laughes at all those that except against it, and though some abhorre it out of the authoritie of Mesue, and dare not ad∣uenture to prescribe it, h 1.938 yet I (saith he) haue happily vsed it sixe hundreth times without offence, & haue communicated it to diuers worthy Physitions, who haue giuen me great thankes for it. Looke for receipts, dose, preparation, and other cautions concerning this simple in him, Brassiuola, Codronchus and the rest.

SVBSEC. 3. Compounde purgers.

COmpounde medicines which purge melancholy, are ei∣ther taken in the superior or inferior partes: superior at mouth or nostrils. At the mouth swallowed, or not swallowed:

If swallowed liquid or solid: liquid as compound wine of Hellebor, Scilla or Sea onyon, Sena, Vinum Scilliticum, Helleboratum, which i 1.939 Quercetan so much applaudes, for melancholy and madnesse, either inwardly taken, or outward∣ly applied to the head, with little peeces of linnen dipped warme in it. Oximel Scilliticum, Syrupus Helleboratus maior and minor in Quercetan, and Syrupus Genistae for Hypocondria∣call melancholy in the same Author, compound Syrupe of Succorie, of Fumitory, Polipody, &c. Hernius his purging cockebroth. Some except against these Syrupes, as appeares by k 1.940 Vdalrinus Leonoras his Epistle to Mathiolus, as most pernitious and that out of Hippocrates, cocta mouere & medi∣cari non cruda, no raw things to be vsed in Physicke; but this in the following Epistle is exploded and soundly confuted by Mathiolus, many Iulips, potions, Receipts, are composed of these, as you shall find in Hildesheim spicel. 2. Hernius lib. 2. cap. 14, George Skenkius Ital. med. prax. &c.

Solid purgers are confections, electuaries, pilles by them∣selues or compound with others, as de lapide Lazulo, Arme∣no, Pil. Indae, of Fumitorie, &c. Confection of Hamech, Dia∣sena, Diapolipodium, Diacassia, Diacatholicon; Weckers Ele∣ctuar de Epithymo, Prolomies Hierologadium, of which diverse receipts are daily made.

Aetius 22.33. commends Hieram Russi, Trincauelius consil. 12. lib. 1. approues of Hiera, non inquit inuenio melius medicamentum, I finde no better a medecine he saith. Heruius addes pil. Aggregat. pilles de Epithymo, pil. Ind. Mesue, described in the Florentine Antidotary, Pilulae sine quibus esse nolo, Pilulae Cochiae cum Helleboro, Pil. Arabicae, Foetidae, de quin{que} generibus mirabolanorum &c. More proper to Melancholy: not excluding in the meane time, Turbeth, Manna, Rubarbe, Agaricke, Elescophe, &c. which are not so proper to this humour. For as Montalius holdes cap. 30. & Montanus cholera etiam purganda, quod atrae sit pabulū, chol∣ler is to be purged because it feedes the other: and some are of an opinion, as Erasistratus and Asclepiades maintained of

old, against whom Galen disputes, l 1.941 that no physick doth purge one humour alone, but all alike or what is next. Most therefore in their receipts and magistrals which are coined here, make a mixture of seuerall simples and compounds, to purge all humours in generall as well as this. Some rather vse po••ions then pilles to purge this humour, because that as Hernius and Crato obserue, hic succus à sicco remedio aegrè trahitur, this iuyce is not so easily drawne by dry remedies, and as Mon∣tanus aduiseth 25. cons. All m 1.942 drying medicines are to be repel∣led as Aloe, Hiera, and all pilles whatsoeuer, because the dis∣ease is drie of it selfe.

I might heare insert many receipts of prescribed poti∣ons, boles &c. the doses of these, but that they are common in euery good Physitian, and that I am loth to incurre the censure of Forestus lib. 3. cap. 6. de vrinis, n 1.943 against those that diuulge and publish medicines in their mother tongue, and least I should giue occasion thereby to some ignorant Reader to practise on himselfe, without the consent of a good Physi∣tian.

Such as are not swallowed, but onely kept in the mouth, are Gargarismes, vsed commonly after a purge when the bo∣dy is soluble and loose, Or Apophlegmatismes, masticatories, to be held and chewed in the mouth, which are gentle, as Hysope, Origan, Penneriall, Thyme, Mustard, strong as Pel∣litorie, Pepper, Ginger, &c.

Such as are taken into the nostrels, Errhina are liquid or drie, iuice of Pimpernell, Onyons &c. Castor, Pepper; white Hellebor &c. To these you may adde odoraments, perfumes, and suffumigations &c.

Taken into the inferiour parts are Clysters strong or weake, suppositaries of Castilian sope, hony boyled to a con∣sistence, or stronger of scammony, Hellebor, &c.

These are all vsed, and prescribed to this maladie vpon se∣uerall occasions, as shall be shewed in his place.

MEMB. 3. Chirurgicall Remedies.

IN letting of blood three maine circumstances are to bee considered.o 1.944 Who, how much, when. That is, that it bee done to such a one as may endure it, or to whom it may be∣long, that is, that he be of a competent age, not to young nor to old, ouer weake, fat or leane, sore laboured, but to such as haue neede, and are full of bad blood, & noxious humours, and may be eased by it.

The quantity dependes vpon the parties habite of body, as he is strong or weake, full or empty, may spare more or lesse.

In the morning is the fittest time, some doubt whether it be best fasting or full,p 1.945 whether the moones motion or aspects of planets be to be obserued, some affirme, some denie, some grant in acute but not in Cronicke diseases, whether before or after Physicke. 'Tis Hernius Aphorisme à Phlebotomià auspicandam esse curationem, non à pharmaciâ, you must begin with blood-letting and not Physicke; some except this pe∣culiar malady. But what doe I? Horatius Augenius a Phy∣sitian of Padua hath lately writ 17 bookes of this subiect, Iobertus &c.

Particular kindes of blood-letting in vse q 1.946 are three, first is that opening a veine in the arme with a sharpe knife, or in the head, knees, or any other partes as shall be thought fit.

Cupping glasses with or without scarification, ocissime compescunt, saith Fernelius they worke presently, and are ap∣plied to seuerall parts, to diuert humours, aches, winde &c.

Horse-leaches, are much vsed in melancholy, applied espe∣cially to the haemrods. Horatius Augenius lib. 10. cap. 10. and many others, preferre them before any euacuations in this kind.

r 1.947 Cauteries or fearings with hot yrons, combustions, boa∣rings,

launcings, which because they are terrible, Dropax and Synapismus are inuented, by plaisters to raise blisters, and eating medicines of pitch, mustardseed, and the like.

Issues still to be kept open, and made as the former, and applied in and to seuerall parts, haue their vse heare on seue∣rall occasions, as shall be shewed.

SECT. 4

MEMB. 1.

SVBSECT. 1. Particular cure of the three seuerall kindes of head Melancholy.

THe generall cures thus briefly examined and discussed, it remaines now, to applie these medicines to the three particular species or kinds, that according to the seuerall parts affected, each man may tell in some sort how to helpe or ease himselfe. Of head Melancholy first, In which, as in all other good cures we must begin with Diet, as a matter of most moment, able oftentimes of it selfe to worke this effect. I haue read saith Laurentius cap. 8. de Malanch. That in old diseases which haue gotten the vpper hand or an ha∣bite, the maner of liuing is to more purpose, then whatsoe∣uer can be drawne out of the most pretious boxes of the A∣pothecaries. This Diet as I haue said, is not onely in choice of meat & drinke, but of all those other non-naturall things. Aire to be cleare and moist most part. Diet moisting, of good iuyce, easie of digestion, and not windie, drinke cleare, and well brewed, not to strong nor to small. Make a me∣lancholy man fat, as s 1.948 Rhases saith, and thou hast finished the cure. Exercise not too remisse nor too violent. Sleepe a little more then ordinarie. Excrements daily to be auoided by Art or Nature, & which Fernelius inioynes his patient consil. 44. aboue the rest to auoide all passions and purturbations of the mind. Concerning the medicinall part,t 1.949 he that will satisfie

himselfe at large (and this precedent of Diet,) and see all at once; the wholr cure and manner of it in euery distinct spe∣ties; let him consult with Gordonius, Valescus, with Prosper Calenius lib. de atrabile ad Card. Casium, Laurentius cap. 8. & 9. de mel. Aelian. Montaltus de mel. cap. 26.27.28.29.30. Donat ab Altomari cap. 7. artis med. Hercules de Saxonia in Panth. cap. 7. Sauanorola Rub. 82. Tract. 8. cap. 1. Scenkius in Prax. curat. Ital. med. Hernius cap. 12. de morb. cap. Victo∣rius Fauentinus Pract. Magn. & Empir. Hildshem Spicel. ••. de man. & mel. F. Platter, Stockerus, Bruel, P. Bayerus, Forestus Fuchsius, Capiuaccius, Iason Pratensis. Salust. Saluian. de re med. lib. 2. cap. 1. Iacchinus in 9. Rhasis, Piso, Hollerius &c. That haue culled out of those old Greekes, Arabians, and La∣tines, whatsoeuer is obseruable or fit to be vsed. Or let him reade those counsels and consultations of Hugo Senesis con∣sil. 13. & 14. Renerus Solinander consil. 6. sec. 1. & consil 3. sec. 3. Crato consil. 16. lib. 2. Montanus consil. 20.22.229. and his following counsels, Laelius à Fonte Egubinus consult 44.69.77.125.129.142. Fernelus consil. 44.45.46. Iul. Caesar Clau∣dinus, Mercurialis, &c. Where in he shall find particular re∣ceipts, the whole method, preparatiues, purgers, correctors, averters, cordials in great varietie and abundance. Out of which, because euery man cannot attend to read or peruse them, I will collect for the benefite of the reader, some few notes.

SVBSECT. 2. Blood-letting.

PHlebotomy is promiscuously vsed before and after Phy∣sicke, commonly before, and vpon occasion is often re∣iterated, if there be any need at least of it. For Galen and many others make a doubt of bleeding at all in this kind of head melancholy. If the malady saith Piso cap. 23. & Alto∣marus cap. 7. Fuchsius cap. 33. u 1.950 shall proceed primarily from

the misaffected braine, the patient in such case shall not need at all to be let blood, except the blood otherwise abound, the veines be full, inflamed blood, and party ready to run mad. Lauren∣tius cap. 9. approues of it out of the authoritie of the Ara∣bians, but as Mesue, Rhases, Alexander, x 1.951 especially in the head, to open the veines of the fore-head, nose and eares, they set cupping glasses on their shoulders, hauing first scarrified the place, they apply horseleaches on the head, and in all me∣lancholy diseases, whether essentiall or accidentall they cause the haemrods to be opened, hauing the eleuenth Aphorisme of the 6 booke of Hippocrates, for their ground and warrant, which saith, that in melancholy and madmen, the varicous tu∣mor haemorroides appearing doth heale the same. Valescus prescribes blood-letting in all, three kinds, whom Salust. Sal∣uian followes, y 1.952 If the blood abound, which is discerned by the fulnesse of the veines, his precedent diet, the parties laughter, age, &c. begin with the median or middle veine of the arme, if the blood be ruddy and cleare stop it, but if blacke in the springe∣time, or a good season, or thicke, let it run, according to the par∣ties strength, and some eight or twelue dayes after, open the head veine, and the veines in the forehead, or prouoke it out of the nosthrils, or with cupping glasses, &c. Trallianus allowes of this, z 1.953 if their haue been any suppression or stopping of blood at nose, or haemords, or women's months, then to open a veine in the head or about the ancles. Yet he doth hardly approue of this course, if melancholy be fited in the head alone, or in any o∣ther dotage, a 1.954 except it primarily proceed from blood, or that the malady be increased by it, for blood-letting refrigerates and dries vp, except the body be very full of blood, and a kind of rud∣dinesse in the face. Therefore I conclude with Areteus, b 1.955 be∣fore you let blood, deliberate of it: and well consider all cir∣cumstances belonging to it.

SVBSECT. 3. Preparatiues and purgers.

AFter blood-letting we must proceede to other medi∣cines, first prepare, and then purge, Augeae stabulum purgare, make the body cleane before we can hope to doe a∣ny good. Gualter Bruel would haue a practitioner beginne first with a Clyster of his, which he prescribes before blood-letting, the common sort as Mercurialis, Montaltus cap. 30. &c. first proceed from lenitiues to preparatiues, and so to purges. Lenitiues are well known, electuarium lenitiuum, Diaphenicum, Diacatholicon, &c. preparatiues are vsually syrups of Borage, Buglosse, Apples, Fumitory, Thyme and Epithyme, with double as much of the same decoction or di∣stilled water, or of the waters of Buglosse, Bawme, Hoppes, En••iue, Scolopendry, Fumitory, &c. or these sod in whay, which must be reiterated and vsed for many dayes together. Purges come last, which must not be vsed at all, if the malady may be otherwise helped, because the weaken nature and dry so much, and in giuing of them, c 1.956 we must begin with the gent∣lest first. Some forbid all hot medicines as Alexander and Saluianus &c. Ne insaniores inde siant, Hot medicines in∣crease the disease d 1.957 by drying too much. Purge downeward rather then vpward, vse potions rathen then pilles, and when you begin Physicke, perseuere and continue in a course, for as one e 1.958 obserues, mouere & non educere in omnibus malum est. To stirre vp the humour (as one purge commonly doth) and not to prosecute, doth more harme then good. They must continue in a course of Phisicke, yet not so that they tire and oppresse nature, da••da quies naturae, they must some∣times remit, and let nature haue some rest. The most gentle purges to begin with, are f 1.959 Sena, Cassia, Epithyme, Myrabo∣lanes, Catholicon. If these preuaile not, we may proceed to stronger as the confection of Hameche Pil. Indae, Fumitorie,

de Assaieret, of Lapis Armenus and Lazuli, Diasena, Or if pilles be to drie; g 1.960 some prescribe both Hellebors in the last place, among the rest Areteus h 1.961 because this disease will resist a gentle medicine. Laurentius and Hercules de Saxoniâ, would haue Antimony tried last h 1.962 if the party be strong, and it warily giuen. i 1.963 Trincauelius preferres Hierologodium, to whom Francis Alexander in his Apol. rad. 5. subscribes, a very good medicine they account it. But Crato in a coun∣sell of his, for the Duke of Bauarias Chauncellor wholly re∣iects it.

I find a vast Chaos of medicines, and confusion of receipts and magistralls, amongst writers appropriated to this dis∣ease, some of the chiefest I will rehearse. † 1.964 To be Sea-sicke, first is very good at seasonable times. Helleborismus Ma∣thioli, with which he vaunts and boasts hee did so many so great and such excellent cures, k 1.965 I neuer gaue it saith he, but after once or twice taken, by the helpe of God they were hap∣pily cured. The manner of making of it he sets downe at large in his third booke of Epist: to George Hanshkius a Phy∣sitian. Gualter Bruel and Hernius make mention of it with great approbation, and so doth Skenkius in his memorable cures, and experimentall medicines cent. 6. obser. 87. That fa∣mous Helleborisme of Montanus, which he so often repeats in his consultations and counsells, as 28. pro melan. sacerdote, & consil. 248. pro Hypocondriaco, and crackes m 1.966 to be a most soueraigne remedie for all melancholy persons,l 1.967 which he hath of∣ten giuen without offence, and found by long experience and ob∣servation to be such.

Quercetan preferres a Syrupe of Hellebor in his Spagiri∣ca pharmac: and Hellebors Extract cap. 5. of his inuention likewise (a most safe medicine, n 1.968 and not vnfit to be giuen chil∣dren) before all remedies whatsoeuer.

Paracelsus in his booke of blacke Hellebor, admires this

medicine, but as it is prepared by him. o 1.969 It is most certaine saith he, that the vertue of this herbe is great, and admirable in effect, and little differing from Balme it selfe, and he that knowes well how to make vse of it, hath more Art then all their bookes containe, or all the Doctors in Germany can shew.

Aelianus Montaltus in his exquisite work de morb capitu ca. 31. de melan. sets a special receipt of Hellebor of his owne, which in his practisep 1.970 he fortunatly vsed, because it is but short, I will set it downe.

R Syrup de pomis ℥ ij, aquae borag. ℥ iiij,

Ellebori nigri per noctem infusi in ligaturâ

6. vel 8. gr. mane factâ colaturâ exhibe.

Other receipts of the same to this purpose you shall find in him. Valescus admires puluis Hali, and Iason Pratensis after him, the confection of which our new London Pharmacopaea hath lately reuiued. r 1.971 Put case, he saith, all other medicines faile, by the helpe of God this alone will doe it, and tis a crowned medicine which must be kept in secret.

R Epithymi ℥ ss, lapidis lazuli agarici ana ʒ ij,

Scammonij, ʒ j, Chariophillorum numero 20. pulueri

sentur omnia, & ipsius pulueris scrup 4. singulis septima∣nis assumat.

To these I may adde Arnoldi vinum Buglossatum or Bor∣rage wine before mentioned, which s 1.972 Mizaldus calles vinum mirabile, a wonderfull wine, and Stockerus vouchsafes tore∣peate verbatim amongst other receipts. Rubeus his t 1.973 com∣pound water out of Savanor••la. Pinetus his Balme; Cardans puluis Hyacinthi, with which in his booke de curis admiran∣dis, he boastes that he had cured many melancholy persons in eight dayes, which u 1.974 Sckenkius puts amongst his obseru∣able medicines: Altomarus his Syrupe, with which x 1.975 he calls God so solemnly to witnesse, he hath in this kind done many excellent cures, and which Sckenkius cent. 7. med. obser. 80, mentioneth. Rulandes admirable water for melācholy, which cent. 2. cap. 96. he calles Spiritum vitae aureum, Panaoeam, what not, and his absolute medicine of 50. Egges, curat. empir,

cent. 1▪ cur. 5. to be taken three in a morning with a powder of his. y 1.976 Fauentinus prac Empir: doubles this number of egges, and will haue 101. to be taken by three in like sort, which Salust Saluian approoues de re med. lib. 2. cap. 1. with some of the same powder till all be spent, a most excellent remedy for all melancholy and madmen.

R Epithymi, thymi ana drachmas duas, sacchari albi vnciam vnam, croci grana tria, Cinamomi drach∣mam vnam, misce fiat puluis.

All these yet are nothing to those z 1.977 Chimicall preparatiues, of Aqua Chelidonia, quintesence of Hellebor, salts, extracts. Aurum Potabile &c. D^• Anthony in his booke de auro po∣tab. edit. 1600. is all in all for it. a 1.978 And though all the schoole of Gallenists, with a wicked and vnthankefull pride and scorne detest it in their practise; yet in more grieuous diseases, when all their vegetalls will doe no good, they are compelled to seeke the helpe of mineralls, though they vse them rashly, slackely, vnprofitably, and to no purpose.

Rheuanus a Dutch Chimist, in his booke de Sole è puteo emergente takes vpon him to Apologise for Anthony, and sets light by all that speake against him. But what do I med∣dle with this great controuersie, which is the subiect of ma∣ny Volumnes? Let Paracelsus, Quercetan, Crollius, and the brethren of S^t. Roses crosse defend themselues as they may. Crato, Erastus, and the Galenists oppugne Paracel∣sus, he bragges on the other side, he did more famous cures by this meanes, then all the Galenists in Europe, and calls him∣selfe a Monarche, Galen, Hippocrates, infants, illiterate, &c. b 1.979 One droppe of their Chimicall preparations, shall do more good, then all their fulsome potions▪ Erastus and the rest of the Ga∣lenists vilifie them on the other, as Hereticks in Physicke, c 1.980 Paracelsus did that in Physicke, which Luther in Diuinitie. d 1.981 A drunken rogue, he was a base fellow, a Magitian, he had the diuell for his master, diuels his familiar companions, and

what hee did was done by the helpe of the diuell. Thus they contend and raile, and euery Marte write bookes Pro and Con. & adhuc sub Iudice lis est, let them agree as they will, I proceede.

SVBSEC. 4. Auerters.

AVerters and purgers must goe together, as tending all to the same purpose, to diuert this rebellious humor, and turne it another way. In this range Clysters and Sup∣positories challenge a chiefe place, to draw this humor from the braine and heart, to the more ignoble parts. e 1.982 Some would haue them still vsed some few dayes betweene, and those to be made with the boyled seeds of Annis, Fennell, and bastard Saffron, Hoppes, Thyme, Epithyme, Mallowes, Fumitory, Buglosse, Polypody, Sene, Diasene, Hamech, Cassia, Diacatholicon, Hierologodiū, oyle of Violets, sweet Almonds, &c. Such things as prouoke vrine most commend, but not sweat. Trincauellius consil. 16. cap. 1. in head melan∣choly forbids it, P. Byarus and others approue frictions of the outward parts, and to bathe them with warme water.

f 1.983 Sneesings, masticatories and nasalls, are generally recei∣ued, Montaltus cap. 34. Hildesheim spicel. 2. fol. 136. & 138. giue seuerall receipts of all three, Hercules de Saxonia re∣lates of an Empirick in Venice, g 1.984 that had a strong water to purge by the mouth and nosthrils, which he still vsed in head melancholy, which he would sell for no gold.

To open months & Haemrod••, is very good Physicke, h 1.985 If they haue been formerly stopped, Fauentinus would haue them opened with horse-leaches, and Hercules de Sax. Iulius A∣lexandrius const. 185. Scoltzij, thinks aloes fitter, i 1.986 most ap∣prooue horse-leaches in this case, to be applied to the fore∣head, k 1.987 nosthrils, and other places.

Montaltus cap. 29. out of Alexander and others pre∣scribes

l 1.988 cupping glasses and issues in the left theigh , Areteus, lib. 7. cap. 5. m 1.989 Paulus Regolinus, Syluius, will haue them without scarification, applied to the shoulders and back theighs and feet. n 1.990 Montaltus cap. 34. Biddes open an issue in the arme, or hinder part of the head. o 1.991 Piso inioynes ligatures, frictions, suppositories, and cupping glasses, still without scarification, and the rest.

Cauteries and hot irons are to be vsed p 1.992 in the future of the crowne, and the seared or vlcerated place suffered to run a good while. Tis not amisse to bore the scull with an instrument to let out the fuliginous vapours. Salust Saluianus de re med. lib. 2. cap. 1. q 1.993 Because this humour hardly yeelds to other Phy∣sicke would haue the head cauterised, or the left leg beneath the knee,r 1.994 and the head bored in two or three places, because it much auailes to the exhalation of the vapours. s 1.995 I saw saith he a melancholy man at Rome, that by no remedies would be healed, but when by chaunce he was wounded in the head, and scull broken, he was excellently cured. And another to the ad∣miration of the beholders, breaking his head with a fall from on high, was instantly recouered of his dotage. Gordonius cap. 19. part. 2. would haue these cauteries tried last,c 1.996 when no other Physicke will serue, u 1.997 The head to be shaued and bored to let out fumes, which without doubt will doe much good. I saw a melancholy man by chaunce wounded in the head with a sword, his brainepan broken, so long as the wound was open hee was well, but when his wound was healed his dotage returned a∣gaine.

Guianerius cap. 8. Tract. 15. cured a nobleman in Sauoy by boring alone, x 1.998 leauing the hole open a month together, by meanes of which after two yeeres melancholy and madnesse

he was deliuered. All approue of this remedie in the future of the crowne, but y 1.999 Arculanus would haue the cautery to be made with gold. In many other parts these cauteries are prescribed for melancholy men, as in the thighes, (Mercu∣rialis consil. 86.) armes, legges. Idem consil. 6. & 39. & 25. Montanus consil. 86. &c. but most in the head, z 1.1000 If o∣ther Physicke will doe no good.

SVBSECT. 5. Alteratiues and Cordialls, corroberating, resoluing the relliques, and mending the Temperament.

BEcause this humour is so maligne of it selfe, and so hard to be remoued, the reliques are to be cleansed, by altera∣tiues, cordialls, and such meanes, the temper is to be altered and amended, with such things as fortifie and strengthen the heart and braine, a 1.1001 which are commonly both affected in this maladie, and doe mutually misaffect one another: which are still to be giuen euery other day, or some few dayes in∣serted after a purge or such other Physick, as occasion serues, and are of such force, that many times they helpe alone, and as Arnoldus holdes in his Aphorismes, b 1.1002 are to be preferred be∣fore all other medicines in what kind soeuer. Amongst this number of Cordialls and Alteratiues,, I doe not find a more present remedie then a cup of wine or strong drinke, and if it be soberly and opportunely vsed. It makes a man bold, hard, coragious, c 1.1003 whetteth the wit, if moderately taken, and as Plutarke saith, Symp. 7. quaest. 10. it makes those which are o∣therwise dull,d 1.1004 to exhale and euaporate like franckincense. e 1.1005 A famous Cordial Mathiolus in Dioscoridem, calles it, and an excellent nutriment to refresh the body, it makes a good color, a florishing age, helps concoction, fortifies the stomacke, takes a∣way obstructions, provokes vrine, expells excrements, procures

sleepe, cleares the blood, expells wind and all cold poysons, attenu∣ates, concocts, dissipates all thicke blacke vapors, and fuligenous humors. And that which is all in all and to my purpose, it takes away feare and sorrow: It glads the heart of man, Psal. 104.15. & giues life it selfe, spirits, wit, &c. For which cause the ancients called Bacchus, Liber pater à liberando, and f 1.1006 sa∣crificed to Bacchus and Paltas still vpon an alter. g 1.1007 Wine mea∣surably drunke, and in time brings gladnesse and chearefulnesse of mind, it cheareth God and men. Iudges 9.12. laetitiae Bacchus dater, it makes an old wife dance, and such as are in misery to forget all and be h 1.1008 merry.

Bacchus & afftictis requiem mortalibus affert, Crura licet duro compede vincta forent.

Therefore Solomon Prov. 31. 6. bids wine be giuen to him that is ready to perish, and to him that hath griefe of heart, let him drinke that he forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more. Sollicitis animis onus eximit. Nothing speedier, no∣thing better: which the Prophet Zachary perceaued when he said, i 1.1009 that in the time of Messias they of Ephraim should bee glad, and their heart should reioyce as through wine. It is a most easie and parable remedy, a common, a cheap, still ready a∣gainst feare, sorrow, and such troublesome thoughts that molest the mind; as brimstone with fire, the spirits on a sud∣daine are inlightned by it. No better physicke, saith k 1.1010 Rhasis, for a melancholy man; and hee that can keepe company and ca∣rouse, needs no other medicines, 'tis enough. His countriman Avicenna. 3.1. doct. 2. cap. 8. proceeds farther yet, & will haue him that is troubled in minde or melancholy, not to drinke only but now and then to be drunke: excellent good physick for this and many other diseases. Magninus Reg. san. part. 3. cap. 31. will haue them to bee so once a month at least, and giues his reasons for it, l 1.1011 because it scoures the body by vomit, urine, sweat of all manner of superflùities, and keeps it cleane. Of the same minde is Seneca the Philosopher in his booke de tranquil. animae lib. 1. cap. 15. nonnunquam vt in alijs morbis ad ebrietatem vs{que} veniendum. Curas deprimit, tristitiae medetur.

It is good sometimes to be drunke, it helps sorrow depres∣seth cares, and so concludes his tract with a cup of wine: Ha∣bes Serene charissime qua ad tranquilitatem animae pertinent. But these are Epicureall tenents, tending to loosenesse of life, luxury and Atheisme, maintained alone by some Heathens, dissolute Arabians, prophane Christians, and are exploded by Rabby Moses Tract. 4. Guliel. Placentius lib. 1. cap. 8. Vale∣scus de Taranta, and most accuratly by Io. Silvaticus, a late writer and Physitian of Millan, med. cont. cap. 14. where you shall finde this tenent copiously confuted.

Howsoeuer you say, if this bee true, that wine and strong drinke haue such vertue to expell feare and sorrow, & to ex∣hilerate the minde, euer hereafter lets drinke and be merry.

m 1.1012Prome reconditum Lyda strenua caecubum. Capaciores puer huc affer Scyphos Et Chia vina aut Lesbia.

Come lusty Lyda fill's a cup of sacke, And sirra drawer bigger pots we lacke, And Scio wines that haue so good a smacke.

I say with him in n 1.1013 Agellius, let vs maintaine the vigor of our soule with a moderate cup of wine, & drink to refresh our minds, if there be any cold sorrow in it, or torpid bashfulnesse lets wash it all away. Let's driue downe care with a cup of Ale: & so say I,p 1.1014 for all this may be done, so that it be modestly, soberly, op∣portunely vsed: Otherwise, as o 1.1015 Pliny telleth vs. If singular moderation be not had, nothing so pernitious, tis poyson it selfe. Let not good fellowes triumph therefore (saith Mathiolus) that I haue so much commended wine, if it be immoderatly taken, insteed of making glad, it confounds both body and soule, it makes a giddy head, a sorrowfull heart. And 'twas well said of that Poet of old. Wine causeth mirth and griefe, q 1.1016 nothing so good for some, so bad for others, especially as r 1.1017 one obseues, qui à causà calida malè habent, that are hot or inflamed. And so of spices, they alone, as I haue shewed cause head melan∣choly themselues, they must not vse wine as an s 1.1018 ordinary drinke, or in their diet; but to determine with Laurentius c. 8.

de melan. Wine is bad for madmen, and such as are troubled with heat in their inner parts or braines, contrary to them, but to melancholy which is cold, as most is, Wine is very good.

I may say the very same of the Decoction of China roots, Sassafras, Sarsaparilia, Guaiacū. China, saith Manardus makes a good colour in the face, takes away melancholy and all in∣firmities proceeding from cold, and so Salsaperilla prouokes sweat mightely. Guaiacum dries, Claudinus consult. 89. & 46. Montanus, Capivaccius consult. 188. Scoltzij, make frequent and good vse of Guaiacum, & China,t 1.1019 so that the liver be not incensed, good for such as are cold, as most melancholy men are, but by no meanes to be mentioned in hot.

Borage, Bawme, Saffron, Gold, I haue spokē of, Montaltus cap. 23. commends Scorzonera roots condite, Garcius ab Hor to plant. hist. lib. 2. cap. 25. makes mention of an hearbe called Datura, u 1.1020 which if it be eaten for 24 houres following takes away all sense of griefe, and makes them incline to laughter & mirth: and another called Bauge, like in effect to Opiumx 1.1021 which puts them for a time into a kinde of Extasis, and makes them gently to laugh. One of the Roman Emperors had a seed, which hee did ordinarily eat to exhilerate himselfe.

y 1.1022 Christopherus Ayrerus preferres Bezoars stone, and the confection of Alkermes before all other cordials, and Amber in some cases. z 1.1023 Alkermes comforts the inner parts, and Bezo∣ar stone hath an especiall vertue against all melancholy affe∣ctions,a 1.1024 it comforts the heart and corroborats the whole body.b 1.1025 Amber prouokes vrine, helps the stomake, breaks wind, &c. After a purge 3 or 4 gr. of Bezoar stone, and 3 gr. of Amber Greece, drunke or taken in Borage or Bugloffe water, in which gold hot hath beene quenched, will doe much good, and the purge shall diminish lesse (the heart so refreshed) of the strength and substance of the body.

R. confect. Alkermes ℥ ss lap: Bezoar ℈j.

Succini albi subtilis. puluerisat. ℈ij cum

Syrup: de cort: citri, fiat electuarium.

To Bezaors stone most subscribe Manardus, and c 1.1026 many o∣thers, it takes away sadnesse, and makes him merry that vseth it, I haue seene that haue beene much displeased with faintnesse, swounding and melancholy, & taking the waight of three grains of this stone, in the water of Oxtongue haue beene cured. Garci∣us ab Horto brags, how many desperate cures he hath done vpon melancholy men by this alone, when all Physitians had forsaken them. But Alchermes many except against, in some cases it may helpe if it be good and of the best, such as that of Montpelier in France, which d 1.1027 Todocus Sincerus Itinerario Galliae so much magnifies, and would haue no traueller to o∣mit to see it made. But it is not so generall a medicine as the other. Fernelius consil. 49. suspects Alchermes by reason of his heat, e 1.1028 nothing, saith he, sooner exasperats this disease then the vse of hot working meats and medicines, and would haue them therefore warily taken.

Diamargaritum frigidum, diambra, Diaboraginatum, Ele∣ctuarium latificans Galeni and Rhasis, De gemmis, Dianthos Diamoscum dulce & amarum, Electuarium Conciliatoris, sy∣rup. Cidoniorum de pomis, conserues of Roses, Violets, fumito∣ry, Enula campana, Satyrion, Lemans, Oranges Pills con∣dite, &c. haue their good vse.

R Diamoschi dulcis & amari ana ʒ ij, diabuglossati daboraginati sacchari violacij ana ℥ j. misce cum syrupo de pomis.

Euery Physitian is full of such receipts; one only I will adde for the rarenesse of it, which I finde recorded by many lear∣ned f 1.1029 Authors, as an approued medicine against dotage, head melancholy and such diseases of the braine. Take a g 1.1030 Rams head that neuer medled with an Ewe, cut off at a blowe, and the hornes only cut away, boyle it well skinne and wooll to∣gether, after it is well sod take out the braines, and put these

spices to it, Cinnamon, Ginger, Nutmeg, Mace, Cloues ana ℥ ss, mingle the powder of these spices with it, & heat them in a Platter vpon a chafingdish of coles together, stirring thē well that they doe not burne, take heed it bee not ouermuch dried, or drier then a calues braines ready to be eaten. Keepe it so prepared, and for three daies giue it the patient fasting, so that he fast two howres after it. It may bee eaten with bread, in an egge or broath, or any way so it bee taken. For 14 daies let him vse this diet, drinke no wine &c. Gesner. hist. animal. lib. 1. pag. 917. Caricterius pract. cap. 13. in Nichol de metxi pag. 129. Iatro. Witenberg, edit. Tubing. pag. 62. mention this medicine, though with some variation, hee that list may try it, g 1.1031 and many such.

Odoraments to smell to, of Rose water, Violet, Flowers, Bawme, Rose-cakes, Vineger, &c. doe much recreate the braines and spirits, and as some say nourish, 'tis a question commonly controuerted in our schooles, an odores nutriant; let Ficinus lib. 2. cap. 18. decide it, h 1.1032 many arguments he brings to proue it. Montanus consil. 31. prescribes a forme, which he would haue his melancholy patient neuer to haue out of his hands. If you will haue them spagirically prepared, looke in Oswaldus Crollius basil. Chimica.

Irrigations of the head shauen, i 1.1033 of the flowres of water lil∣lies, Lettice, Violets, Chamomile, wild Mallowes, wethers heads, &c. must be vsed many mornings together. Montanus con∣sil. 31. would haue the head so washed once a weeke. Lelius à Fonte Egubinus consult. 44. for an Italian count troubled with head melancholy, repeats many medicines which hee tried, k 1.1034 but two alone which did the cure, vse of whay made of Goats milke with the extract of Hellebor, and Irrigations of the head, with water lillies, lettice, violets, camomile, &c. vpon the suture of the crowne. l 1.1035 Piso commends a Rammes lunges ap∣plied hot to the forepart of the head, or a young lamb diuided in the backe, exenterated &c. all acknowledge the chiefe cure to consist in moistning throughout. Some, saith Laurentius, vse powders and caps to the braine; but forasmuch as such

aromaticall things are hote and dry, they must bee sparingly vsed.

Vnto the Heart we may doe well to apply bagges, Epi∣themes, oyntments, of which Laurentius c. 9. de melan. giues examples. Bruel prescribes an Epitheme for the heart of Bu∣glosse, Borage, water-lilly, Violet waters, sweet wine, Bawm leaues, Nutmegs, cloues, &c.

For the Belly make a Fomentation of oyle, m 1.1036 in which the seeds of cummin, Rue, Carrets, Dill, haue beene boyled.

Bathes are of wonderfull great force in this malady, much admired by n 1.1037 Galen, o 1.1038 Aetius, Rhasis, &c. of sweet water in which is boyled the leaues of Mallowes, Roses, Violets, Wa∣terlillies, Wethers heads, flowres of Buglosse, Camomile, Melilot, &c. Guianer. cap. 8. tract. 15. would haue them vsed twice a day, and when they come forth of the Bathes, their back-bones to bee annointed with oyle of Almonds, Vio∣lets, Nymphaea, fresh capon grease &c.

Amulets and things to be borne about, I finde prescribed, taxed by some, approued by others, looke for them in Mi∣zaldus, Porta, Albertus, &c. A ring made of the hooffe of an Asses right forefoot carried about, &c. I say with p 1.1039 Renodeus they are not altogether to be reiected, Piony doth help Epi∣lepsie, pretious stones most diseases, q 1.1040 a Wolues dung caried about helps the Cholick, r 1.1041 a Spider an Ague, &c. Such medi∣cines are to be exploded that consist of words, characters, spels, and charmes, which can doe no good at all, but out of a strong conceit, as Pomponatius proues; or the Diuels polii∣cy, that is the first founder and teacher of them.

SVBSEC. 6. Correctors of accidents to procure steepe. Against fearefull dreames, rednesse, &c.

VVHen you haue vsed all good meanes and helps of alteratiues, auerters, diminitiues, yet there will be

still certaine accidents to be corrected and amended, as wa∣king, fearefull dreames, flushing in the face to some, to some ruddinesse, &c.

Waking by reason of their continuall cares, feares, sor∣rowes, dry braines, is a symptome that much crucifies, me∣lancholy men, and must therefore be speedely helped, and sleep by all meanes procured, which sometimes is a sufficient remedy of it selfe without any other physick. Skenkius in his obseruations hath an example of a woman that was so cured. The meanes to procure it, are inward or outward. Inwardly taken, are simples or compounds, simples, as Poppy, s 1.1042 Nymphaea, Violets, Roses, Lettice, Mandrake, Henbane, Night∣shade or Solanum, Saffron, Hempseed, Nutmegs, Willowes: with their seeds, iuyce, decoctions, distilled waters, &c. Com∣pounds are syrups or opiats. syrup of Poppy, Violets, Ver∣basco which are commonly taken with distilled waters.

R diacodij ℥ j dioscordij ʒ ss aquae lactucae ℥ iij ss mista fiat potio ad horam somni sumenda.

Requies Nicholai, Philonium Romanum, Triphera magna, pi∣lulae de Cynoglossae, Dioscordium, Laudanum Paracelsi, Opium, are in vse, &c. Country folks commonly make a posset of hempe-seede, which Fuchsius in his berball so much discom∣mends, yet I haue seene the effect, and it may be vsed where better medicines be not to be had.

Laudanum Paracelsi is prescribed in two or three graines, with a dramme of Dioscordium, which Oswald. Crollius com∣mends. Opium it selfe is most part vsed outwardly, ʒ j to smel to in a ball, though commonly so taken by the Turkes to the same quantity t 1.1043 for a cordiall, and at Goa in the Indies the dose 40 or 50 graines.

Rulandus calls requiem Nicholai, vltimum refugium, the last refuge; but of this and the rest looke for peculiar receipts in Victorius Faventinus cap. de phrenesi, Hernius cap. de Mania Hildesheim spicel. 4. d•• somno & vigil. &c. Outwardly vsed as oyle of Nutmegs by extraction, or expression with Rose∣water to annoint the temples, oyles of Poppy, Nenuphar,

Mandrake, Purslan, Violets to the same purpose.

Montanus consil. 24. & 25. much commends odoraments of Opium, Vineger, and Rosewater, Laurentius cap. 9. pre∣scribes Pomanders and nodules, see the receipts in him. Co∣dronchus u 1.1044 wormewood to smell to.

Vnguentum Alablastritum, populeum, to annoint the tem∣ples, nostrils, or if they be too weake to mixe Saffron & Opi∣um. Take a graine or two of Opium, & dissolue it with three or foure drops of Rose-vineger in a spoone, and after mingle with it as much vnguentum populeum as a nut, vse it as be∣fore: or else take halfe a dram of opium, vnguentum popule∣um, oyle of Nenuphar, rosewater, rosevineger, of each halfe an ounce, with as much virgin wax as a nut, annoint your temples with some of it. ad horam somni.

Sacks of wormwood, x 1.1045 Mandrake, y 1.1046 Henbane, Roses made like pillows and laid vnder his head are mentioned by z 1.1047 Car∣dan and Mizaldus, to annoint the soles of the feet with fat of a dormouse, the teeth with earewax of a dogge swines gaul, hares eares: charmes, &c.

Frontlets are well knowne to euery good wife, Rosewater and Vineger with a little womans milke, and Nutmegs gra∣ted vpon a Rosecake applied to both temples.

For an emplaster take of Castorium a dramme and halfe, of Opium halfe a scruple, mixt both together with a little water of life, and make two small plasters thereof, and apply them to the Temples.

Rulandus cent. 1. cur. 17. cent. 3. cur. 94. prescribes Epi∣themes and lotions of the head, with the decoction of the flowres of Nymphaea, Violet leaues, Mandrake roots, Hen∣bane, white Poppy. Hercules de Saxonia, stillicidia or drop∣pings, &c. Lotions of the feet doe much availe of the said hearbs, by these meanes, saith Laurentius, I thinke you may procure sleep to the most melancholy man in the world. Some vse horseleeches behind the eares, and apply Opium to the place.

z 1.1048 P. Bayerus lib. 2. c. 13.† 1.1049 sets downe some remedies against

fearefull dreames, and such as walke and talke in their sleepe. Baptista porta Mag. nat. lib. 2. c. 6. to procure pleasant dreams and quiet rest, would haue you take Hippoglossa, or the herbe horsetongue, Bawme, to vse them or their distilled wa∣ters after supper, &c. Such men must not eate Beanes, Pease, Garlicke, Onyons, Cabbidge, Venison, Hare, Blacke wines, or any meat hard of digestion to supper, or lye on their backes, &c.

Rusticus Pudor, bashfulnesse, flushing in the face high colour, ruddinesse are common greiuances which much tor∣ture many melancholy men, when they meet a man or come in a 1.1050 company of their betters, strangers, or after a meale, or if they drinke a cup of wine or stronge drinke, they are as red and flect and sweat, as if they had beene at a Maiors feast, praesertim si metus accesserit, it exceedes, b 1.1051 they thinke euery man obserues it, takes notice of it, & feare alone wil effect it, suspition without any other cause. Sckenkius obseruat. med. lib. 1. Speakes of a waiting gentlewoman in the Duke of Sauoyes Court, that was so much offended with it, that she offered Byarus a Physitian, all that she had to be cured of it. And 'tis most true, that c 1.1052 Antony Lodouicus, saith in his booke De Pudore, Bashfulnesse either much hurtes or helpes, such men I am sure it hurtes. If it proceede from suspition or feare, d 1.1053 Foelix Platter prescribes no other remedie but to reiect and contemne it. Id populus curat scilicet, suppose one looke red, what matter is it, make light of it.

If it trouble at, or after meales, (as e 1.1054 Iobertus obserues, med. pract, lib. 1. lib. 7.) or after a little exercise or stirring, as many are hot and red in the face, or if they do nothing at all, and especially women, hee would haue them let blood in both armes, first one, then another, two or three dayes be∣tweene if blood abound, to vse frictions of the other parts feet especially, and washing of them, because of that consent which is betwixt the head and the feete. f 1.1055 And with all to refrigerate the face, by washing it often with rose, violet, ne∣nuphat, lettice, louage waters and the like: but the best of

all is that lac virginale, or strained liquor of Litargy. It is diuersly prepared by Iobertus thus. R. lithar. argentij ℥ j ce∣russae candidissimae. ʒ iij. caphurae. ℈ ij. dissoluantur aquarum solani, lactucae, & nenupharis ana ℥ iij. aceti vini albi. ℥ ij. aliquot horas resideat, dein de transmittatur per philt. a∣qua seruetur in vase vitrio, ac eâ bis terue facies quotidie ir∣roretur. g 1.1056 Quercetan spagir. phar. cap. 6. commends the wa∣ter of frogs spaune for ruddinesse in the face. h 1.1057 Crato consil. 283. Scoltzij would faine haue them vse all sommer, the condite flowers of Succorie, strawbury water, roses, (cupping glasses are good for the time) consil. 286. & 285. and to defecate impure blood with the infusion of Sene, Sa∣uory, Bawme water. i 1.1058 Hollerius knew one cured alone with the vse of Succory boyled, & drunke for fiue moneths, euery morning in the summer.

k 1.1059 It is good ouernight to annoint the face with Hares blood, and in the morning to wash it with Strawbury wa∣ter, and cowslip water, of the iuyce of distilled Lemmons, or to vse the seeds of Mellons, or kernells of Peaches, beaten small, or the roots of Aron, and mixt with wheat branne, to bake it in an ouen, and to crumble it in strawbury water, l 1.1060 or to put fresh cheese curdes to a red face.

If it trouble them at mealetimes that flushing, as oft it doth, with sweating or the like, they must auoide all strong drinke, and drinke very little, m 1.1061 one draught saith Crato, and that about the middest of their meale, auoide at all times in∣durate salt, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 especially spice and windy meat.

n 1.1062 Crato prescribes the condite fruit of wilde rose, to a nobleman his patient to be taken before dinner or supper, to the quantity of a Chesnut. It is made of sugar, as that of Quinces. The decoction of the roots of sowthistle before meate by the same Author is much approued. To eate of a baked apple some aduise, or of a preserued Quince, Com∣minsced prepared, with meat in stead of salt, to keepe downe fumes: not to study or to be intentiue after meales.

R. nucleorum persic seminis melonum ana ℥ ss.

aquae fragorum ll.ij. misce vtatur mane.

o 1.1063 To apply cupping glasses to the shoulders is very good. For the other kind of ruddinesse which is setled in the face with pimples &c. because it pertaines not to my subiect, I will not meddle with it. I referre you Cratos Councels, Ar∣noldus lib. 1. breuiar cap. 39. 1. Rulande, Peter Forestus de Fu∣co lib. 31. obser. 2. To Platerus, Mercurialis, Vlmus, Ran∣doletius, Hernius, and others that haue written largely of it.

Those other grieuances and symptomes of headach, Verti∣go, deliquium, &c. which trouble many melancholy men, be∣cause they are copiously handled a part in euery Physitian, I doe voluntarily omit.

MEMB. 2. Cure of melancholy ouer all the Body.

VVHere the melancholy blood possesseth the whole Body with the Braine, p 1.1064 it is best to begin with bloodletting. q 1.1065 The Greekes prescribe the q 1.1066 Median or mid∣dle veine to be opened, and so much blood to be taken away as the patient may well spare, and the cut that is made must be wide enough. The Arabians hold it fittest to be taken from that arme, on which side there is more paine and heaui∣nesse in the head. If blacke blood issue foorth, bleede on, if it be cleere and good, let it be instantly suppressed, r 1.1067 because the malice of melancholy is much corrected by the goodnesse of the blood. If the parties strength will not admitt much eua∣cuation in this kind at once, it must be assayed againe and a∣gaine, if it may not conueniently be taken from the arme, it must be taken from the knees and ancles: especially to such men or women whose haemrodes or moneths haue beene stopped. s 1.1068 If the malady continue, it is not amisse to euacu∣ate in a part, in the forehead, and to virgins in the ancles, which are melancholy for loue matters, so to widdowes that are much grieued and troubled with sorrow and cares: for

bad blood flowes to the heart, and so crucifies the mind. The haemrods are to be opened with an instrument or horse∣leaches,t 1.1069 &c. see more in Montaltus cap. 29. Skenchius hath an example of one that was cured by an accidentall wound in his thigh, much bleeding freed him from melancholy. Diet, Diminutiues, Alteratiues, Cordialls, correcters as be∣fore, intermixt as occasion serues, u 1.1070 all their studdy must be to make a melancholy man fatte, and then the cure is ended. Diuretica or medicines to procure vrine are prescribed by some in this kind, hote and cold: hot where the heat of the liuer doth not forbid, colde where the heate of the liuer is very great, x 1.1071 amongst hote are Parsley rootes, Louage, Fennell &c. colde Mellon seedes, &c, with Whay of Goats milke, which is the common conueigher.

To purge and purifie the blood, vse Sow thistle, Succory, Sena, Endiue, Carduus Benedictus, Dandelion, Hoppe, Me∣denhaire, Fumitorie, Buglosse, Borage &c. with their iuyce decoctions, distilled waters, Syrrups, &c.

Oswaldus Crollius basil. Chim. much admires salt of coralls in this case, and Aetius Tetrabib. ser. 2. cap. 114. Hieram Archigenis, which is an excellent medicine to purifie the blood, y 1.1072 for all melancholy affections, falling sicknesse, none to be compared to it.

MEMB. 3.

SVBSECT. 1. Cure of Hypocondriacall Melancholy.

IN this Cure as in the rest, is especially required the recti∣fication of those sixe non naturall things, aboue all a good Diet, which Montanus consil. 27. Inioynes a French Nobleman, z 1.1073 To haue an especiall care of it, without which all other remedies are in vaine. Bloodletting is not to be vsed,a 1.1074 except the patients body be very full of blood, & that it be deriued from the liuer and spleane to the stomache and his vessels, then b 1.1075 to draw it backe, to cut the inner vaine of ei∣ther

arme some say the saluatella, and if the maladie be con∣tinuat, c 1.1076 to open a veine in the forehead.

Praeparatiues and Alteratiues may be vsed as before, sa∣uing that heere must be respect had aswell to the liuer, spleene, stomacke, hypocondries, as to the heart and braine. To comfort the † 1.1077 stomacke and inner parts against wind and obstructions, by Areteus, Galen, Aetius, Aurelianus, &c. and many later writers, are still prescribed the Decoctions of Wormewood, Centaury, Penneriall, sod in Whay and dayly drunke: many haue beene cured by this medicine a∣lone.

Codronchus in his book De sale absin, magnifies the salt of Wormewood aboue all other remedies, d 1.1078 which workes better and speedier then any other simple whatsoeuer, and much to be preferred before all those fulsome decoctions and infusions, which much offend by reason of their quantity, this alone in a small measure taken expells winde, and that most forcibly, mooues vrine, clenseth the stomacke of all grosse humours, cru∣dities, helpes appetite &c. Arnoldus hath a Wormewood wine which he would haue vsed, which euery Pharmacopaea speakes of.

Diminutiues and purgers may e 1.1079 be vsed as before, of hiera, manna, cassia, which Montanus consil. 230, For an Italian Abbat in this kind preferres before all other simples. f 1.1080 And these must be often vsed, still abstaining from those which are more violent, least they doe exasperate the stomacke &c. and the mischiefe by that meanes be increased. Though in some Physitians I find very stronge purgers, Hellebor it selfe prescribed in this affection. If it long continue, vo∣mits may be vsed after meate, or otherwise gently procured with warme water, oximell &c. now and then. Fuchsius cap. 33. prescribes Hellebor it selfe, but still take heed in this malady, which I haue often warned of hote medicines, g 1.1081 be∣cause (as Saluianus addes) drought followes heate, which in∣creaseth the disease: and yet Baptista Siluaticus contro. 34.

forbiddes cold medicines, h 1.1082 because they increase obstructions, and other bad symptomes. But this varies as the parties doe, and ••is not easie to determine which to vse. i 1.1083 The stomacke most part in this infirmitie is hote, the liuer cold, scarce there∣fore which Montanus insinuates consil. 229. for the Earle of Monfort, can you helpe the one, and not hurt the other: much discretion must be vsed, take no Physicke at all he concludes, without great need. Lelius Aegubinus consult. 77. for an Hypocondriacall Germaine Prince, vsed many medicines, k 1.1084 but it was after signified to him in letters, that the decoction of China and Sassafras, and salt of Sassafras, wrought him an incredible good. In his 108. Consult. he vsed as happily the same remedies: this to a third might haue bin poyson, by o∣uerheating his liuer and blood.

For the other parts looke for remedies in Sauanarola Gordonius, Iohnson &c. one for the Spleene amongst many other I will not omit, cited by Hildeshiem spicel. 2. and pre∣scribed by Matt. Flaccus and out of the authoritie of Be∣neuenius. Antony Beneuenius in an Hypocondriacall pas∣sion, l 1.1085 Cured an exceeding great swelling of the Spleene with Capers alone, a meate befitting that infirmitie, and frequent vse of the water of a Smithes forge, by this Physicke he cured a sicke man, whom all other Physitians had forsaken, that for seuen yeeres had beene Spleniticke. And of such force is this water, m 1.1086 that such creatures as drinke of it haue commonly little or no Spleene. See more excellent medicines for the Spleene in him. Auerters must be vsed to the liuer and Spleene, and to scoure the Meseriack veines, and they are either to open, or prouoke vrine. You can open no place better then the haem∣rods, which if by horse-leaches they be made to flowe, n 1.1087 there may not be againe such an excellent remedie, as Plater holdes. Salust. Saluian will admit no other blood-letting but this, and by his experience in an hospitall which he kept, he found all mad and melancholy men worse for other blood-letting.

Laurentius cap. 15. calles this of horse-leaches, a sure reme∣die to empty the Spleene and Meseriacke membrane. One∣ly Montanus consil. 248., is against it, o 1.1088 to other men saith he, this opening of the haemrods seemes to be a profitable reme∣dy, for my part I doe not approue of it, because it drawes away the thinnest blood, and leaues the thickest behind.

Aetius, Vidus Vidius, Mercuriaelis, Fucshius recommend Diuretickes, or such things as prouoke urine, as Anniseeds, Dill, Fennell, Germander, ground Pine, &c. sod in water or drunke in powder, and yet p 1.1089 P. Bayerus is against them. All melancholy men saith he, must auoide such things as pro∣uoke vrine, because by them the subtile or thinnest is euacuated, the thicker matter remaines.

Clysters are in good request, Trincauellius lib. 3. consil. 38. for a yong Nobleman, esteemes of them in the first place, and Hercules de Saxoniâ Panth. lib. 1. cap. 16. is a great ap∣prouer of them. q 1.1090 I haue found (saith he) by experience, that many hypocondriacall melancholy men, haue beene cured by the sole vse of Clysters, receipts are to be had in him.

Besides those fomentations, irrigations, inunctions, o∣doraments prescribed for the head,r 1.1091 there must be the like outwardly used for the liuer and Spleene, Stomach, Hypo∣condries, &c. In crudity saith Piso, 'tis good to bind the sto∣macke hard, to hinder wind, and to helpe concoction.

Of inward medicins I need not speake, the same cordialls as before. s 1.1092 In this kind of melancholy, some prescribe Trea∣cle in winter, especially before or after purges, or in the Springe as Auicenna, t 1.1093 Trincauellius Mithridate, u 1.1094 Mon∣taltus Piony seedes, Vnicornes horne; os de corde cerui, &c.

Amongst Topickes or outward medicines, none are more precious then bathes, but of them I haue spoken. Fomentations to the hypocondries are very good, of wine and water in which are sod Sothernwood, Melilot, Epithy∣me, Mugwort, Sena, Polypody, as also x 1.1095 Cerotts, y 1.1096 Play∣sters, Liniments, Oyntments, for the spleene and liuer, hy∣pocondries,

of which looke for examples in Laurentius, Io∣bertus lib. 2. cap. 1. prac. med. Montanus consil. 231. Montal∣tus cap. 33. Hercules de Saxonia, Faventinus: and so of Epi∣themes, digestiue powders, bagges, oyles, Octauius Horatia∣nus lib. 2•• cap. 5. prescribes calasticke Cataplasmes, or drie purging medicines. Piso z 1.1097 Dropaces, of pitch and oyle of Rue applied at certaine times to the stomacke, to the me∣taphrene, or part of the backe which is ouer-against the heart. Aetius synapismes, Montaltus cap. 35. would haue the thighes to be a 1.1098 cauterised, Mecurialis prescribes beneath the knees, Lelius Aegubinus, consul. 77. for an Hypocon∣driacall Dutch-man, will haue a cautery made in the right thighe, and so Montanus consil. 55. The same Montanus con∣sil. 34. approues of Issues in the armes, or hinder part of the head. Bernardus Paternus in Hildishem spicel. 2. would haue b 1.1099 Issues made in both thighes. Ligatures, Frictions and cup∣ping glasses may be vsed as before.

SVBSEC. 2. Correctors, to expell winde, Against costiuenesse, &c.

IN this kind of Melancholy, one of the most offensiue sym∣ptomes is winde, which as in the other species, so in this hath great need to be corrected and expelled.

The medicines to expell it, are either inwardly taken or outwardly. Inwardly taken to expell winde, are simples or compounds. Simples, are hearbs, roots, &c. as Galanga, Gē∣tian, Angelica, Enula, Calamus Aromaticus, Valerean, Zeo∣dori, Iris, condit Ginger, Aristolochy, Cicliminus, China, Dit∣tander, Pennerial, Rue, Calaminte, Bayberries, & Bay-leaues. Betany, Rosemary, Hissope, Sabine, Centaury, Minte, Cha∣momile, Staechas, Agnus castus, Broome flowers, Origan, Orange pills, &c. Spices, as Saffron, Cinnamon, Bezoa•• stone, Myrrh, Mace, Nutmegs, Pepper, Cloues, Ginger, seeds of An∣nise, fennell amni, Cary, Nettle, Rue, &c. Iuneper berries, gra∣na

Paradisi. Compounds, Dianisum, Diagalanga, Diacimi∣nū, Diacalaminth, Electuariū de baccis lauri, Benedicta laxa∣tiva, Pulvis ad flatus Antid. Florent, pulvis Carminativus, A∣romaticum Rosatum, Triacle, Mithridate, &c. This one cau∣tion of c 1.1100 Gualter Bruel is to be obserued in the administring of these hot medicines and dry, that whilst they covet to expell winde they doe not enflame the blood, and increase the disease, sometimes as he saith, medicines must more decline to heat, some∣times more to cold, as the circumstances requires, & as the par∣ties are inclined to heat or cold.

Outwardly taken to expell windes, are oyles, as of Ca∣momile, Rue, Bayes, &c. fomentations of the hypocondries, with the decoctions of Dill, Penneriall, Rue, Bay leaues, cum∣min &c. bagges of Camomile Flowers, Anniseed, Cummin, Bayes, Rue, Wormwood, oyntmēts of the oyle of Spikenard, Wormwood, Rue, &c. d 1.1101 Areteus prescribes Cataplasmes of Camomile Flowers, Fennell, Anniseeds, Cummin, Rosemary, Wormwood leaues, &c.

e 1.1102 Cupping lasses applied to the hypocondries, without sca∣rification doe wonderfully resolue winde. Fernelius consil. 43 much approues of them at the lower end of the belly, Iulius Caesar Claudinus respons. med. resp. 33. admires these cupping glasses, which he calls out of Galen, f 1.1103 a kinde of enchantment, they cause such present helpe.

Empiricks haue a myriade of medicines, which I volunta∣rily omit. Amatus Lusitanus cent. 4. cura. 54. for anhypocon∣driacall person, that was extreamely tormented with winde, prescribes a strange remedy. Put a paire of bellowes end in a Clyster pipe, and putting it into the fundamen•• open the bel∣lowes, so drawe forth the winde Natura non admittit vacu∣um. He vaunts that he was the first inuented this remedy, & by meanes of it speedely eased a melancholy man. Of the cure of this flatuous melancholy read more in Fienus de Flatibus cap. 20. & passim alias.

Against Headach, Vertigo, vapors which ascend forth of the stomacke to molest the head, read Hercules de Saxonia, and others.

If Costiuenesse offend in this, or in any other of the three species, it is to be corrected with suppositories, clysters, or le∣nitiues, pouder of Sene, condite Prunes, &c.

R, Elect. lenit. è succo rosar. an ℥ j. misce.

Take as much as a nutmeg at a time, halfe an houre before dinner or supper. or pil. mastichinae ʒ j. in six pills, a pil or two at a time. See more in Montanus consil. 229. Hildesheim spicel. 2. P. Cnemander, and Montanus commend g 1.1104 Cyprian Tur∣pentine, which they would haue familiarly taken, to the quantity of a small nut, two or three howres before dinner and supper, twice or thrice a weeke if need be, for besides that it keepes the belly soluble, it cleeres the stomacke, opens obstructions, cleanseth the liver, provokes vrine

These in breife are the ordinary medicines which belong to the cure of melancholy, which if they bee vsed aright, no doubt may doe much good, not one, but all or most, as occa∣sion serues.

Et quae non prosunt singula, multa invant.

Partitionis Secundae Finis

Notes

• a 1.1

  Consil. 23••, pro Abbate Italo.
• b 1.2

  Consil. 23. aut curabitur aut certè minus affi∣cietur, si volet.
• c 1.3

  Alij dubitant an daemon possit morbos curare quos non fecit alij negant sed quotidiana expe∣rientia confir∣mat magos mag∣no multorum slupore morbos curare singulos corporis partes citra impedimē∣tum permeare & medijs nobis ignotis curare.
• d 1.4

  Agentia cum patient bus con∣iungunt.
• e 1.5

  Haec alij ri∣dent, sed vereor ne dum nolumus esse creduli vi∣cium non effugi∣amus increduli∣tatis.
• f 1.6

  Refert Solomo∣nem mentis morbos curasse, & daemones ab∣egisse ipsos car∣minibus , quod & coram Vespasi∣ano fecit Eliaser
• g 1.7

  Spirituales morbi spirituali∣ter curari de∣bent.
• h 1.8

  Sigillum ex auro peculiare ad Melancholi∣am, &c.
• i 1.9

  Lib 1. de oc∣cult. Philos. nihil refert an deus an diabolus an∣geli an immundi spiritus aegro opē ferant modo morbus curetur.
• k 1.10

  Magus Mi∣nister & Vica∣rius Dei.
• l 1.11

  Vtere forti I∣maginatione & experieris esse∣ctum, dicant in adversum quic∣quid volunt Theologi.
• m 1.12

  Idem Plinius contendit quosdā esse morbos qui incantationibus solum curentur.
• n 1.13

  Qui talibus credunt aut ad¦corum domu•• euntes aut suis domibus intro∣ducunt aut in∣terrogant sci∣ant se fidé chri∣stianam & Baptismum prev a∣ricasse & Apostatas este. Au∣stin. de superst, observ. boc pacto à Deo deficitur ad diabolum P. M••rt.
• o 1.14

  Mori praestat quam superstiti∣ose sanari dis∣quis. mag. lib. 2. cap. 2. sect. 1. quaest. 2. Tom. 3.
• p 1.15

  P. Lumbard.
• q 1.16

  Suffitus, gladi∣orumictus, &c.
• r 1.17

  The Lord hath created medicines of the earth, and he that is wise will not ab∣horre them. Eccles. 38.4.
• t 1.18

  My son faile not in thy sicknesse but pray vnto the Lord and hee will make thee whole, Eccles. 38.9. Hue omne principium ••ut refer exitum Hor. 3. carm. Od. 6.
• u 1.19

  Musicke and fine fare can doe no good.
• x 1.20

  Hor. l. 1. ep. 2.
• y 1.21

  Sint Craesi & Crassilicet no bos Pactolus aureas vndas agens e∣ripiet vnquam è miserijs.
• z 1.22

  Scientia de Deo d••bet in me∣dico infixa esse. Mesue Arabs. sanat omnes lan∣gores deus.

  For you shall pray to your Lord that hee would prosper that which is given for ease and then phy∣sicke for the prolonging of life. Eccl. 38.14
• a 1.23

  Omnes optant quandam in me∣dicinâ faelicita∣tem sed hanc nō est quod expe∣ctent nisi deum vera fide inuo∣cent at{que} aegros similirer ad ar∣dentem vo••tio∣nem excitent.
• b 1.24

  Lemnius è Gregor exhor ad vitam opt instit. cap. 48. quicquid meditaris aggredi aut perficere deum in consilium adhibeto.
• c 1.25

  Commentar lib. 7 ob infelicem pugnam contristatus in aegritudinem incidit ita vt à medicis cu∣rari non poterat.
• d 1.26

  In his anuni malis princeps imprimis ad deum precetur & peccatis ve••iam ex∣oret inde ad medicinam, &c.
• e 1.27

  Greg. Tholoss. To. 2. lib. 28. c. 7. Syntax. In ve∣stibulo templi Solomon. liber remediorum cu∣ius{que} morbi fuit quem revulsit Ezekias quod populus neglecto deo nec invocato sanitatem inde peteret.
• f 1.28

  Livius lib. 23. strepunt aures clamoribus plo∣rantium sociorū, saepius nos quam deorum invo∣cantium opem.
• g 1.29

  Rulādus adiū∣git optimamora∣tionem ad finem empiricorum.

  Mercurialis con¦sil. 25. ita conclu∣dit. Montanus passim &c. & plures alij &c.
• h 1.30

  Lipsius.
• i 1.31

  1. Cap. 26.
• k 1.32

  Lib. 2. cap. 7. de Deo. morbis{que} in genera descri∣ptis deos reperi∣mus.
• l 1.33

  Selden. prolog. cap. 3. de dijs Si∣ris Rosinus.
• m 1.34

  See Lilij Gi∣raldi syntae••ma de dijs &c.
• n 1.35

  12. Cal. Iaun∣arij forias cele∣brabant vt an∣gores & animi sollicitudines propitiata depel∣lat.
• o 1.36

  Hanc dive pennā consecra∣vi Lipsius.
• p 1.37

  Iodocus Sin∣cerus Itin. Gal∣liae edit. 1617. Huc mente cap∣tos deducunt, & statis oratio∣nibus, sacris{que} peractis in illum lectum dormi∣tum ponunt &c.
• q 1.38

  In Gallia Narbonensi.
• r 1.39

  Em. Acosta. com. rerum in Oriente gest. à societ. Jes. Anno 1568. epist. Gonsalui Fernandes. An∣no 1560. è Ia∣••oniâ.
• s 1.40

  Spicel. de mor∣bis demoniacis, sic à sacrificulis parati vnguen∣tis Magicis cor∣pori illitis, vt stultae plebeculae persuadeant ta∣les curari à S•• Antonio.
• t 1.41

  Greg. lib. 8. tuius fanum ae∣grotantiū multi∣tudine refertum, vndiqus{que} & tabellis pendea∣tibus in quibus sanati languores erant inscripti.
• u 1.42

  Mali angeli sumpserunt olim nomen Iovis, Iu∣nonis , Apollinis, &c. quos Genti∣les deos crede∣bant, nunc S^t i Sebastiani, Bar∣barae &c. nomen habent, & alio∣rum.
• x 1.43

  Parte 2. cap. 9. despect. Veneri subs••ituunt Vir∣ginem Mariam.
• y 1.44

  Ad hec ludi∣bria Deus con∣nivet frequen∣ter vbi relicto verbo Dei ad Satanam curri∣tur, quales hi sunt qui aquam lustralem, cru∣cem &c. lubricae sidei hominibus offerunt.
• z 1.45

  Charior est ip∣sis homo quam sibi.
• * 1.46

  Paul
• a 1.47

  Bernard.
• b 1.48

  Austin.
• c 1.49

  Ecclus 38. In the sight of great men he shall be in admiration.
• d 1.50

  Tom. 4. Tract. 1. de morbis a∣mentium. Horum multos non nisi à Ma∣gis curandas, & Astrologis quo∣niom origo eius à caelis petenda est.
• e 1.51

  Lib. de Podagrâ.
• f 1.52

  Sec. 5.
• g 1.53

  Langius. I. Caesar Claudi∣lus consult
• h 1.54

  Praedestiona∣tum ad hūc cu∣randum.
• i 1.55

  Helleborus cu∣rat, sed quòd ab omni datus me∣dico vanum est.
• k 1.56

  Quod saepè e∣venit lib. 3. cap. 1. cum non sit necessitas. Frustra fatigant remediis aegros, qui victus rati∣one curari pos∣sunt. Hernius.
• l 1.57

  Modestus & sapiens medicus nunquam prope∣rabit aapharma cum, nisi cogen∣te necessitate. 41. Aphor. pru∣dens & pius me∣dicus cibis priùx medicinal. quā medicinis puri•• morbum expelle∣re satagit.
• m 1.58

  Breviar. lib. 1. cap. 18.
• n 1.59

  Similitud•• saepé bonis medi∣cis imponit.
• o 1.60

  Qui melan∣cholicis praebent remedia non sa∣tis valida. Longiores morbì imprimis solerti∣am medici po∣stulant, & fidelitatem, qui enim tumultuariè hos tractant, vires{que} abs{que} vllo commodo laedunt & frangunt, &c.
• p 1.61

  Nature re∣missionem dare oportet.
• q 1.62

  Pleri{que} hoc morbo medicinâ nihil proficisse visi sunt, & sibi demissi invalue∣runt.
• * 1.63

  Abderitani e∣pist. Hipoc.
• r 1.64

  quicquid auri apud nos est, li∣benter persolue∣mus, etiamsi to∣ta vrbs nostra ••••rum esset.
• s 1.65

  Seneca.
• t 1.66

  Per. 3. Sat.
• u 1.67

  De animá Barbarâ tamen immanitate, & deplorandâ in∣scitiâ contem∣nunt praecepta sanitatis, mor∣tem & morbos vltro accersunt.
• y 1.68

  Melancholici plerum{que} medicis sunt molesti, vt alia aliis adiun∣gant.
• x 1.69

  Consil. 173. è Scolizio. Melancholicorū boc ferè propri∣um est, vt gravi∣ora dicant esse symptomata, quid revera sunt.
• z 1.70

  Oportet infir∣mo imprimere salutem, vtcum{que} promittere etsi ipse desperet. Nullum medica∣mentum efficax nisi medicus e∣tiam fuerit, for∣tis Imaginatio∣nis.
• a 1.71

  De promise. doct. cap. 15. quoniam sanita∣tis forma anima medici continet.
• b 1.72

  Spes & confi∣dentia plus va∣lent quam me∣dicina.
• c 1.73

  Faelicior in mediciná ob fi∣dem Ethnicorū.
• d 1.74

  Aphoris. 89. aeger qui pluri∣mos consulit me∣dicos, plerum{que} in errorem singu∣lorum cadit.
• e 1.75

  Nihil ita sani∣tatem impedit, ac remediorum crebra mutatio, nec venit vul∣nus ad cicatricē in quo diversa medicamenta tentantur.
• f 1.76

  Melancholico∣rum proprium quum exeorum arbitrio non fit subita mutatío in meliùs, àltera∣re medicos qui quidvis &c.
• h 1.77

  Imprimis hoc statuere oportet requiri perseverantiam & tolerantiam. Exi••uo enim tempore nihilex &c.
• i 1.78

  Si curari vult;opus est pertinari perseverantiâ, fideli obedientiâ & patientiâ singulari si tardet aut desperet, nullum habebit effectum.
• g 1.79

  Consil. 31. Dum ad varia se conferunt, nul∣lo prosunt
• k 1.80

  Aegritudine amittunt patientuam, & indè morbi incurebiles.
• l 1.81

  Non ad mensē aut annum, sed oportet toto vitae curriculo curati∣oni operam dare.
• m 1.82

  Prasat. deuar. med. In libellis quae vulgò versantur apud literatos incautiores mul∣tae legunt, à qui∣bus decipiuntur eximia illis, sed portentosum hauriunt vene∣num.
• n 1.83

  Operari ex si∣bris abs{que} cogni∣tione & sollerti ingenio periculo∣sum est. vnde monemur quam insipidum scriptis authori∣bus credere quod hic suo didicit periculo.
• o 1.84

  Consil. 23. hee omnia si quo or∣dine decet egerit vel curabitur, velcertè minus afficietur.
• p 1.85

  Fuchsius cap. 2. lib. 1.
• q 1.86

  In pract. med. haec affectio no∣stris temporibus frequentissima, ergo maximè pertinet ad nos huius curationē intelligere.
• r 1.87

  Si aliquis ho∣rum morborum summus sana∣tur, sanantur omnes inferio∣res.
• k 1.88

  Instit. cap. 8. sect. 1. victus no∣mine non taem cibus & potus, sed aer, exerci∣tatio, somnus, vi∣gilia, & reliquae res sex non-na∣turales conti∣nentur.
• t 1.89

  Sufficit plae∣rum{que} regimen rerum sex non∣naturalium.
• u 1.90

  Et in his po∣tissima sanitas consistit.
• x 1.91

  Nihil hic a∣gendum sine ex∣quisita vivendi ratione &c.
• y 1.92

  Si recens ma∣lum sit ad pristi∣num habitum recuperandum alia medelá non est opus.
• z 1.93

  Consil. 99 lib. 2 si celsitudo tuae rectam victus rationem &c.
• a 1.94

  Moneo. Domine vt sis prudens ad victum, sine quo caetera remedia frustra adhibentur.
• b 1.95

  Omnia remedia irrita & vana sine his. Novistis me pleros{que} ita laborantes victu potius quam medicamentis curasse.
• c 1.96

  Modo non multum elonge∣tur.
• e 1.97

  Si interna tantum pulpa devoretur, nom superficies torri∣da abigne.
• d 1.98

  Lib 1. cap. de melan. cap 7. calid•••• & hu∣midus cibus cō∣coctufa ilis. sta∣tus aexo••tes elixi non assi, ne{que} ci∣bi frixi sint.
• f 1.99

  Benè nutriētes cibi tenella aetas multum valet carnes non viro∣sae, nec pingues.
• g 1.100

  Inimica sto∣macho.
• h 1.101

  Not fryed or buttered, but potched best.
• h 1.102

  Consil. 16. Nō improbatur bu∣tyrum & oleum, si tamen plus quam par sit non profundatur. sacchari & mel∣lis vsus vtiliter ad ciborum con∣dimenta com∣probatur.
• l 1.103

  Mercurialis consil. 88. acerba omnia eviten∣tur.
• k 1.104

  Auro aquae melior.
• * 1.105

  Watrr.
• l 1.106

  Opera gigantū dicit aliquis.
• m 1.107

  De aquae duct.
• n 1.108

  Curtius fons à quadragesimo lapide in vrbem opere arcuato perductus. Plin. lib. 36.15.
• o 1.109

  Quae{que} domus Romae fistulas habebat & ca∣nales &c.
• p 1.110

  Lib. 2. cap. 20.
• q 1.111

  Iod. à Meggen cap. 15. perig. Hieros. Bellonius.
• r 1.112

  Cyprian E∣chovius delit. Hisp. aqua pro∣fluens inde in omnes ferè dom' ducitur in pu∣teis quae{que} aestive tempore frigidis∣sima conserua∣tur.
• s 1.113

  M^r Hugh Middleton.
• * 1.114

  Fish.
• s 1.115

  De piscibus lib. habent omnes in lautitijs modo non sunt è ca∣noso loco.
• t 1.116

  De pisc cap. 2. lib. 7. plurimum prastat ad vli∣titatem & iu∣cunditatem. Idem Trallianus lib. 1. cap. 16. Pisces petrosi & molles carne.
• u 1.117

  Ecsi omnes pu∣tredini sunt ob∣noxij vbi secun∣dis mensis incep∣to iam priore devorentur cem∣modi succi pro∣sunt qui dulce∣dine sunt praedi∣ti. vt dulcia cerasa, poma &c.
• * 1.118

  Fruits.
• x 1.119

  Lib. 2. cap. 7.
• y 1.120

  Montanus consil. 24.
• z 1.121

  Pyra qua gra∣te sunt sapore, cocta mala po∣ma, tosta & sac∣charo vel anisi semine consper∣sa vtiliter statim à prandio vel à coenâ sumi pos∣sunt, eo quod ventriculum roborent, & vapores caput petentes reprimant. Mont.
• a 1.122

  Punica mala aurantia commodè permittuntur modo non sint austera & acidae.
• c 1.123

  Mercurialis pract. Med.
• c 1.124

  Mercurialis pract. Med.
• b 1.125

  Olera omnia praeter boraginem, buglossum, intybum, feniculum, anisum melissum vitari debent.
• d 1.126

  In Syria.
• e 1.127

  Lib. 2. de con∣sol. solus homo edit. bibit{que} &c.
• f 1.128

  Consil. 21. si plus ingeratur quam par est, & ventriculus tole∣rare possit, nocet, & cruditates generat &c.
• g 1.129

  Observat. lib. 1. assuescat bis in die cibos su∣mere certâ sem∣per horâ.
• h 1.130

  Ne plus inge∣rat cavendum quam ventricu∣lus ferre potest. semper{que} surgat à mensâ non sa∣tur.
• i 1.131

  Siquidem qui semimansum ve∣lociter ingerunt cibum, ventricu∣lo laborem inse∣runt, & flatus maximos pro∣movent. Crato.
• k 1.132

  Multa appe∣tunt, pauca dige∣runt.
• l 1.133

  Saturnal. lib. 7 cap. 4.
• m 1.134

  Modicus & temperatus cibus & carni & ani∣mae vtilis est.
• n 1.135

  Hegiasticon reg. 14.16. vn∣ciae per diem suf∣ficiant computa∣to pane came ovis vel alijs absonijs, & toti∣dem vel paulo plures vnciae po∣tus.
• o 1.136

  Idem reg. 27. plures in domi∣bus suis brevi tempore pascen∣tes, exstinguun∣tur, qui si trire∣mibus vincti fu∣issent, aut grega∣rio pane pasti sa∣ni & incolumes in longam aeta∣tem vitam pro¦rogassent.
• p 1.137

  Nihil deterius quam diuersa nutrientia simul adiungere, & co∣medendi tempus prorogare.
• q 1.138

  Lib. ••. hist.
• r 1.139

  Cib••rum varietate & copiâ in eadem mensâ nihil nocentius homini ad salutem. Tr. Valeriola ab. lib. 2. cap. 6.
• s 1.140

  Nullus cibum sumere debet ni∣si stomachus sit vacuus. Gordo∣nius lib. med. lib. 1. cap 11.
• t 1.141

  E multis edu∣lijs vnum elige, relictis{que} caeteris ex eo comede.
• u 1.142

  Lib. de atrâ bile Simplex sit cibus, & non varius, quodli∣cet dignitati tuae ob cōvivas diffi∣cilè videatur &c.
• x 1.143

  Celsitudo tuae prandeat solus abs{que} apparatu aulico, contentus sit illustrissimus princeps duobus tantum ferculis, vino{que} Rhenano solum in mensâ vtatur.
• y 1.144

  Semper intra satietatem à mensâ recedat vno ferculo con∣tentus.
• z 1.145

  Crato. Multum refert non igno∣rare qui cibi pri∣ores &c liquidae praecedant car∣nium iura, pis∣ces, fructus &c. Caena brevior sit prandio.
• a 1.146

  Tract 6. contradict. 1. lib. 1.
• b 1.147

  Super omnia quotidianum leporem habuit & pomis indulsit.
• c 1.148

  Aegiptij otim omnes morbos curabant vomitu & Ieiunio Bohe∣mus lib. 1. cap. 5.
• d 1.149

  Debet per ae∣maena exerceri, & loca viridiae excreris prius arte vel naturâ alvi excremen∣tis.
• e 1.150

  Hildisheim spicel. 2. de mel. Primum omni∣um operam dabis vt singulis die∣bus habeas be∣neficium ven∣teis, semper ca∣vendo nealuus sit diutius astricta.
• f 1.151

  Si non ••ponie Clisteribus pur∣gatur.
• g 1.152

  Balneorum vsus dulcium si quid aliud ipsis opitulatur. Credo haec dici cum aliquâ ia∣ctantia inquit Montanu•• con∣sil. 26.
• h 1.153

  〈…〉〈…〉
• i 1.154

  In quibus ieiu∣nus diu sedeat eo tepore, ne sudorem excitet, aut manifestum teporem, sed quadam refrige∣ratione bume∣ctent.
• k 1.155

  Aqua non sit calida, sed tepi∣da, ne sudor ••••∣quatur.
• l 1.156

  Lotiones capi∣tis ex lixiuio, in quo herbas capi∣tales coxerint.
• m 1.157

  Cap. 8. de mel.
• n 1.158

  Aut axungia pulli. Piso.
• o 1.159

  Therme. Nymphea.
• p 1.160

  Sandes lib. 1 saith, their wo∣men goe twice a weeke to the bathes at least.
• q 1.161

  Epist. 3.
• r 1.162

  Nec alvum exceraūt, quin a∣quam secum por∣text, quá partes obscaenas lavent. Busbequius ep. 3 Leg. Turciae.
• s 1.163

  Hildisheim spicel. 2. de mel. Hypocon. si non adesset iecoris caliditas, Ther∣mas laudarem, & si non nimia humoris exsicca∣tio esset metuen∣da.
• t 1.164

  Fol. 141.
• u 1.165

  Thermas Lu∣censes adeat i∣bi{que} aquas eius per 15 dies potet & calidarum a∣quarum stillici∣dijs tum caput, tum ventrien∣lum de more sub∣ijciat.
• x 1.166

  In Panth.
• y 1.167

  Aquae porre∣ctanae.
• z 1.168

  Aquae Aqua∣riae.
• a 1.169

  Ad aquas A∣ponenses velut ad sacram an∣choram confugi∣at.
• b 1.170

  10. Baubinus lib. 3. cap. 14. hist. admir. Fon∣tis Bollensis in ducat. Wirtem∣berg. laudat ae∣quas Bollenses ad melancholicos morbos maerorem fascinationem, alia{que} animi pa∣themata.
• c 1.171

  Balnea Chal∣derina.
• d 1.172

  Hepar externè vngatvr ne ca∣lefiat.
• e 1.173

  Nocent cali∣dis & siccis cho∣lericis & omnibus morbis ex cholera hepatis splenis{que} affectionibus.
• f 1.174

  Soluit Venus rationis vim im∣peditam, ingen∣tes iras remutit, &c.
• g 1.175

  Multi comi∣tiales, melan∣cholici, insani, huisus vsu solo sanati.
• h 1.176

  Si omittatur coitus, contristat & plurimum gravat corpus & animum.
• i 1.177

  Nisi certo con∣stet nimium se∣men aut sangui∣nem causam es∣se, aut amor pre∣cesserit , aut &c.
• k 1.178

  Athletis, Arthe¦riticis podagri∣cis nocet, nec op∣portune prodest, nisi fortibus, & qui multo san∣guine abund••nt. Idem Scaliger exer 269. Turcis ideo luctatoribus prohibitum.
• l 1.179

  De sanit. tuen. lib. 1.
• m 1.180

  Lib. 1. cap. 7. exhaurit enim spiritus, animū{que} debilitat.
• n 1.181

  Frigidis & ficcis corpori∣bus inimicissima.
• o 1.182

  Vesci intra sacietatem, im∣pigrum esse ad laborem, vitale semen conserva∣re.
• p 1.183

  Nequitiae est quae te non sinit esse senem.
• † 1.184

  Vid Montan. Pet. Godefridum Amorum lib. 2. cap. 6. curiosum, &c.
• q 1.185

  Thespiadas genuit.
• r 1.186

  Vide Lampri∣dium vit. eius, 4
• s 1.187

  Et lassata viris &c.
• t 1.188

  Vid. Mizald. cent. 8 IX. Lem∣nium lib. 2. cap. 16. Catullum ad Ipsithillam, &c. Ovid. Eleg. 3. & 6. &c.
• u 1.189

  Nich. de Lyn∣na cited by Mercator in his Mappe.
• x 1.190

  Mons Sloto. Some call it the highest hil in the world next Teneriffe in the Canaries Lat. 81.
• y 1.191

  1612.
• y 1.192

  1612.
• z 1.193

  Lib. 2 cap. 64 de nob. civitat. Quinsay, & cap 10. de Cambalu.
• a 1.194

  Lib 4. expedit ad Sinas cap 3. & lib. 5. cap, 11.
• b 1.195

  M. Polus in A∣sia Pres. Iohan. meminit.
• c 1.196

  Lat. 10. Gr. Aust.
• d 1.197

  Ferdinando de Quir. Anno. 1612.
• e 1.198

  Alarum pen∣nae continent in longitudine 12. passus Elephan∣tum in sublime tollere potest Polus lib. 3. c. 40.
• f 1.199

  Lib. 2.
• g 1.200

  Natur. quaest. lib. 4. cap. 2.
• h 1.201

  Lib. de reg. Congo.
• i 1.202

  Exercit. 47.
• k 1.203

  Exercit. 52 de maris motu cau∣sae inuestigar dae prima reciproca∣tionis, secunda varietatis, tertia celeritatis, quar∣ta cessationis, quinta privati••∣nis, sexta con∣trarietatis.
• l 1.204

  Patritius saith 52 miles in heighth.
• † 1.205

  Luge alij vo∣cant Geor. Wer∣nerus. aquae tan∣ta celeritate e∣rumpunt & ab∣sorbentur vt ex∣pedito equiti ad∣itum interclu∣dant.
• m 1.206

  Commentar. Muscovit.
• n 1.207

  Hist. Scot. l. 1.
• o 1.208

  Vertomannus lib. 5. cap. 16. mentioneth of a tree that beares fruites to eat, wood to burne, bark to make ropes wine and wa∣ter to drinke, oyle, and sugar and leaues as tiles to cover houses, flow∣ers for cloths, &c.
• † 1.209

  Animal insec∣tum Cusino vt quis legere & scribere possit si∣ne alterius ope luminis.
• † 1.210

  Vid. Pererium in Gen.
• p 1.211

  In Necyoman∣tia Tom. 2.
• q 1.212

  Or plaine as Patritius holds which Austin, Lactantius, and some others held of old, round as a Trencher.
• r 1.213

  Lib. de Zilphis & Pigmeis, they penetrat the earth as we doe the ayre.
• s 1.214

  Concl••u•• Ignatii.
• t 1.215

  As they come from the Sea so they return to the Sea a∣gaine by se∣cret passages as in all likeli∣hood the Cas∣pian sea vents it selfe into the Euxine or Ocean.
• u 1.216

  Seneca nat. quaest. lib. 3. cap. 4.5.6 7.8.9.10 11.12 de causis aquarum perpe∣tuis.
• x 1.217

  Ad caput bo∣nae spei incolae sunt nigerrimi, Si Sol causa cur non Hispani & Itali aeque nigri in eadem latitu∣dine aeque distā∣tes ab aequatore bi ad Austrum illi ad Borcam? quisub Presbyte∣ro Iohanne ha∣bitant subfusci sunt in Zeilan & Malabar ni∣gri aequè distan∣tes ab Aequato∣re eodem{que} coeli paralelo, sed hoc magis mirari quis possit in tota Americâ nusquam nigros inveniri prater paucos in loco Quarena illis dicto, quae huius caloris causa efficiens celiue an terrae qualitas an soli proprietas autipsorum hominum innata rario aut omnia Ortelius in Africa. Theat.
• y 1.218

  At Quito in Peru plus auri quam terrae foditur in Auri sodinis. Giraua.
• z 1.219

  Regio quocun{que} anni tempore temperatissima. Ortel multas Galliae & Italiae regiones molli tepore & benigna quadam temperu prorsus antecellit. Iouius.
• a 1.220

  Lat. 45. Danu∣bij.
• b 1.221

  Queuira. lat. 40.
• c 1.222

  In. S. Francis Drakes voiage.
• d 1.223

  Lisbon. lat. 38
• e 1.224

  Dāzik lat. 54.
• f 1.225

  The same variety of wea¦ther Lod Guic∣ciardine, ob∣serues betwixt Leige and Aix not far distāt. descrip. Belg.
• g 1.226

  Magi••. Qua∣dus.
• i 1.227

  Vertoman. Nav. lib. 1. c. 5.
• k 1.228

  Strabo.
• l 1.229

  As vnder the Aequator in many parts, shewers here at such a set time, winds at such a time. &c.
• n 1.230

  Lapidatum est Liuye.
• m 1.231

  Ferd. Cortes••∣us lib. Novus or∣bis inscript.
• o 1.232

  Cardan. saith Vapours rise 288 miles frō the earth, Era∣tosthenes 48. miles.
• p 1.233

  De subtil. l. 2.
• q 1.234

  In Progymnas.
• r 1.235

  Praefat. ad Eu∣clid. Catop.
• s 1.236

  Manucaudi∣atae, a Bird that liues cō∣tinually in the ayre and are never seene on ground but dead. see Vlis∣ses Aldovran∣dus Ornithol. Scal. exerc. 229.
• t 1.237

  Epist. lib. 1. p. 83. Ex quibus constat nec di∣versa aeris & aetheris Dia∣phana esse nec refractiones ali∣unde quam à crasso aere cau∣sari.— Non dura aut impervia sed li∣quida subtilis motui{que} plane∣tarum facile ce∣dens.
• u 1.238

  In Progimnas.
• x 1.239

  In Theoria nova Met. coele∣ssium. 1578.
• y 1.240

  Multa sane hinc consequn∣tur absurda & si nihil aliud tot cometae in aethe∣re animadversi quinullius orbis ductum comitantur idissum sufficienter refellunt. Tycho aftr. epist. pag. 107.
• z 1.241

  In Theoric.
• b 1.242

  An sit crux & nubecula in coelis ad Polum∣Antarcticum; quod ex Corsalio refert Patritius.
• a 1.243

  Theor. nova coelest. Meteor.
• c 1.244

  de Magnete.
• d 1.245

  Commen in ••. cap sphera Io. de Sac. Bosc.
• e 1.246

  Dist. 3 gr. à Polo.
• f 1.247

  Luna circum••∣terrestris Pla∣neta quum sit consentaneum est esse in lunâ viventes crea∣turas: & singulis Planetarum globis sui servi∣unt circulatores, ex quâ conside∣ratione de eorum incolis summâ probabilitate cō∣cludimus, quod & Tychoni Bra∣heoex solá consi∣deratione vasti∣tatis eorum vasti∣tatis eorum vi∣sum fuit. Kep∣ler dissert. cum nunc sid, fol. 29.
• g 1.248

  Temperare non possum, quin ex inventis tuis hoc moneam ve∣ri non absimile, non tam in lunâ, sed etiam in loue & reliquis Pla∣netis incolas es∣se, Kepler. fol. 26 Si non sint accole in Iovis globo qui notent admirandam hanc variatatem oculis, cui bono quatuor illi Planetae Iovem circumcursitant.
• h 1.249

  It may be the green children came thence, which Nubrigensis speakes of. Rerum Anglic lib. 1. cap. 27. de viridibus pueris.
• i 1.250

  Infiniti alij mundi, vel vt Brunus, terre huic nostrae similes.
• k 1.251

  Kepler. fol. 2. dissert. quid impedit quin cre∣damus ex his initijs, plures alios mundos detegendos, vel vt Democrito placuit, infinitos.
• l 1.252

  Quid igitur inquies si sint in caelo plures globi, similes nostrae telluris, an cum illis certabimus, quis meliorem mundi plagam teneat. Si nobiliores illorum globi nos non sumus creaturarum ratio∣nalium nobilissimi, quomoda igitur omnia propter bominem? quomodó nos domini operum Dci? Kepler. sol. 29.
• m 1.253

  His argumen∣tis planè satisfe∣cisti, do maculas in Luna esse ma∣ria, do lucidas partes esse ter••ā. Kepler. fol. 16.
• n 1.254

  Fn Hypothes. de mundo. Edit. 1597.
• o 1.255

  Io. Fabritius de maculis in So∣le. Witeb. 1611.
• p 1.256

  Lugduni Bat. A^o 1612.
• q 1.257

  Ne se subdu∣cant, & relictâ statione decessū parent, vt curiositatis finem fa∣ciant.
• r 1.258

  Hercules tuam fidem Satyra Menippea edit. 1608.
• s 1.259

  Sardi Venae∣les Satyr. Me∣nip. A^o 1612.
• t 1.260

  Puteani Co∣mus sic incipit, or as Lipsius Satyre in a dreame.
• u 1.261

  Tritemius lib. de 7 secundis.
• x 1.262

  They haue fetched Tra∣ianes soule out of Hell, and ca∣nonize for Saints whom they list.
• y 1.263

  Napier. Brightman.
• z 1.264

  Ve me pluma levat, sic grave mergitonus.
• a 1.265

  Veniant ad me audituri quo esculento, quo i∣tem poculento vti debeant, & praeter alimen∣tum ipsum, po∣tum{que} ventos ip∣sos docebo item aeris ambientis temperiê insuper regiones quas e∣ligere, quas vi∣tare ex vsu sit.
• b 1.266

  Leo Afer, Ma∣ginus &c.
• c 1.267

  Lib. 1. Scot. hist.
• d 1.268

  Lib. 1. de rer. var.
• d 1.269

  Maginus.
• e 1.270

  Haitonus de Tartaris.
• f 1.271

  The Aire so cleare it neuer breeds the plague.
• g 1.272

  Leander Al∣bertus in Cam∣paniâ, è Plutar∣cho vita Luculli. Cum Cn. Pom∣peius, Marcus Cicero, multi{que} nobiles viri L. Lucullum aestivo tempore conve∣nissent, Pompei∣us inter coenan∣dum familiariter iocatus est eam villam imprimis sibi sumptuosam & elegantem videri fenestris, porticibus &c.
• h 1.273

  Godwin. vita Io, Voysye al. Harman.
• i 1.274

  Descript. Brit.
• k 1.275

  In Oxford shire.
• l 1.276

  Lib. 1. cap. 2.
• m 1.277

  S^r Francis Willoughbye.
• n 1.278

  Montani & maritimi salu∣briores acclives, & ad Boream vergentes.
• p 1.279

  Oportet igitur ad sanitatem domus in altio∣ribus aedificare, & ad speculati∣onem.
• o 1.280

  Prope paludes, stagna & locae concava vel ad Austrum, vel ad occidentem, in∣clinatae domus sunt morbosae.
• q 1.281

  Hieme crit vehementer fri∣gida, & aestate non salubris, pa∣ludes enim faci∣unt crassum ae∣rem, & difficiles morbos.
• r 1.282

  Vendas quot assibus possis, & si nequeas, relin∣quas.
• s 1.283

  Lib. 1. cap. 2. in Orco habitat.
• t 1.284

  Aurora musis amica. Vitruv.
• u 1.285

  Aedes Orien∣tem spectaentes v•••• nobilissimus inhabitet & cu-ret vt sit aer clarus, lucidus, odoriferus. Eligat habitationem op∣timo aere iucundam.
• x 1.286

  Quoniam an∣gustiae itinerum, & altitudo te∣ctorum non per∣inde Solis calo∣rem admittit.
• y 1.287

  Consil. 21. lib 2. frigidus acr, nu∣bilosus, densus vitandus, aquè ac venti septen∣trionales &c.
• z 1.288

  Consil. 24.
• a 1.289

  Fenestram non aperiat.

  Discutit Sel horrôrem crassi spiritus mentens exhilerat, non enim tam corpo∣••••, quam & a∣nimi mutationē, inde subeunt pr•• caeli & ventorū rat••••••, & sani aliter affecti sint caelo nubilo ali∣ter sercuo.

  De natura ven∣torum see Pliny lib. 2. cap. 26.27 28. Strabo lib. 7. &c.
• c 1.290

  Altomarus cap. 7. Bruel. aer sit lucidus, bene olens, humidus. Montaltus idem cap. 26. olfactus verum suduium Laurentius c. 8.
• d 1.291

  Tract. 15. cap. 9 ex redolenti∣bus herbis & folijs vitis vini∣ferae salicis &c.
• e 1.292

  Pavimentum aceto & aquâ rosaceâ irrorare.
• f 1.293

  Laurentius cap. 8.
• g 1.294

  Lib. 1. cap. de morb. Afrorum. In Nigritarum regione tanta aeris temperies, vt si quis alibi morbosus eo ad∣vehatur, optimae statim sanitati restituitur, quod multis accidisse, ipse meis vidi o∣culis.
• h 1.295

  Lib. de peregrinat.
• i 1.296

  Nec quisquam tam lupis aut frutex quem non titillat emena illa varia{que} spectio locorum, vrbium, gentium &c.
• k 1.297

  Mutatio de loco in locum, Itinera & voia∣gia longa & in∣determinata, & hospitari in di∣versis diverso∣rijs.
• l 1.298

  Modo ruri esse modo in vrbe, saepius in agro venari &c.
• m 1.299

  In Catalo∣nia in Spaine.
• n 1.300

  Laudatur{que} domus longos quae prospuit a∣gros. Some de∣light to see Passengers go by in great high Rode∣wayes &c.
• o 1.301

  At Lindley in Lecestershire.
• p 1.302

  In Icon. ani∣morum.
• q 1.303

  Aegrotantes oves in alium lo∣cum transpor∣tan daesunt, vt alium aerem & aquā partici∣pantes coalescan•• & corroboren∣tur.
• r 1.304

  Alia vtilia, sed ex mutatione acris potissimum curatus.
• s 1.305

  Ne te daemon otiosu inveniat.
• t 1.306

  Amasis com∣pelled euery man once a yeere to tell how he liued.
• u 1.307

  Nostra memo∣riâ Mahometes Othomannus qui Graeciae imperiū subvertit, quum oratorum postu∣lata audiret ex∣ternarum gētiū, cochlearia lig∣nea assiduè caela∣bat., aut aliquid in tabula effin∣gebat.
• x 1.308

  Sands fol. 73 of his voiage to Ierusalem.
• y 1.309

  Non est cura melior quam in iungere ijs ne∣cessaria & opor∣tuna operum administratio il∣lis magnum in∣crementum, & que repleant a∣nimos eorum, & incutians ijs diversas cogitationes. Cont. 1. tract. 9.
• z 1.310

  Ante exercitium leuet toto corpore fricationes conveniunt. Ad hunc morbum exercitationes quum rectè & suo tempore fiunt, mirificè conducunt, & sanitatem tuentur &c.
• a 1.311

  Lib. 1. de san, tuend.
• b 1.312

  Exercitium naturae dormi∣entis stimulatio, membrorum so∣latium, morbo∣rum medela, fuga vitio∣rum, medicina languorum, de∣structio omnium malorum. Crato.
• c 1.313

  Alimentis in ventriculo probè concoctis.
• d 1.314

  Ieiuno ventre vesica & alvo ab excrementis purgato fricatis membris, lotis manibus & ocu∣lis &c. Lib. de atra bile.
• e 1.315

  Quous{que} cor∣pus vniversum intumescat, & floridum appa∣reat, sudorem{que}, &c.
• f 1.316

  Omninè sudo∣rem vitent cap. 7. lib. 1. Vales∣cus de Tar.
• g 1.317

  Exercitium si excedat, valde periculosum. Sa∣lust. Salvianus de re med. lib. 2. cap. 1.
• h 1.318

  Camden in Staffordshire.
• i 1.319

  Frideuallius lib. 1. cap 2. op∣timum omnium exercitationum, multi ab hoc so∣lummodo morbis liberati. I. Iosephus Quer∣cetanus dialec. polit. sec. 2. cap. II. inter omnia exercitia praestā∣tiae laudem me∣retur.
• l 1.320

  Chyron in mōte Pelio praeceptor heroum eos à morbis animi venationibus & puris cibis tueba tur. Maximus Tyrius.
• m 1.321

  Nobilitas omnis fere vrbes fastidit, castellis, & liberiore coelo gaudet, generis{que} dignitatem vità maxime vena∣tione, & salco∣num aucupijs tuetur.
• n 1.322

  Jos. Scaliger comment. in Cir. in. fol. 344. Salmutb. 23. de Nov. repert. com. in Pancir.
• o 1.323

  Lonicerus. Geffreus. Jovius. S^r Anthony Shurlies relations.
• r 1.324

  Hacluit.
• s 1.325

  Coturnicum aucupio.
• t 1.326

  Non minorem voluptatem a∣nimo capiunt quam qui feras insectantur aut missis canibus comprehendunt, quum retia tra∣hentes squamo∣sas pecudes in ripas addu∣cunt.
• u 1.327

  More piscato∣rum cruribus ocreatus.
• x 1.328

  Si principis venatio leporis non sit inhone∣sta, nescio quomo∣do piscatio cy∣prianorum vide∣ri debeat puden∣da.
• y 1.329

  Omninò turpis piscatio nullo studio digna illi∣beralis credita est, quod nullum habet ingenium, nullam perspica∣ciam.
• z 1.330

  Praecipua hinc Anglis gloria, crebrae victeriae partae. Iovius.
• a 1.331

  Cap. 7.
• b 1.332

  Fracastorius.
• c 1.333

  Ambulationes subdiales quas hortenses aurae ministrant. sub fornice viridi pampinis virēti∣bus concamera∣tâ.
• d 1.334

  Sedet agrotus cespite viridi & cum inclemen∣tia Canicularis terras excoqui•• & siccat stumi∣na, ipse securus sedetsub arborea fronde, & ad do¦loris sui solatium naribus suis gra∣mineas redolet species, pascit o∣culos herbarum amaena viridi∣tas, aures suavi modulamine de∣mulcet pictarum concentus anium &c Deus bone quanta pauperi∣bus procuras so∣latia.
• f 1.335

  Iucundissima deambulatio iux∣ta mare & na∣vigatio prope terram.
• e 1.336

  Pet. Gillius Paul. Hentze∣us Itinerar. Italiae. 1617. Iod. Sincerus. Itinerar. Galliae, 1617. Symp. lib. 1. quest. 4.
• g 1.337

  Betwixt Ardes and Gui∣nes. 1519.
• h 1.338

  Paterculus vol. post.
• i 1.339

  Quos antea audivi inquit hodie vidi deos.
• k 1.340

  Virg. 1. Georg.
• l 1.341

  Boterus lib. 3. polit. cap. 1.
• m 1.342

  See Athenae∣us dipnoso.
• n 1.343

  Ludi votivi, sacri, ludicri Me∣galenses, Cerea∣les, Florales Martiales, &c. Rosinus 5.12.
• o 1.344

  See Lipsius Amphitheatrum Rosmus lib. 5.
• p 1.345

  1500. Men at once, Ti∣gers, Lions, E∣lephantss, hor¦ses, Dogges, Beares, &c.
• q 1.346

  Lib. vlt. & l.1. ad finem. con∣suetudine non minus laudabili quam veteri cō∣tubernia Rheto∣rum Rhythmo∣rum in vrbibus & municipijs. Certis{que} diebus exercebant se sa∣gittarij seblope∣tarij, gladiatores &c. Alia ingenij ani∣mi{que} exercitia quorum praeci∣puum studium principem populum tragaedijs, comaedijs fabulis scenicis alijs{que} id genus ludis recreare.
• r 1.347

  Suetonius.
• s 1.348

  Lampridius.
• t 1.349

  Spartian.
• u 1.350

  Delectatus lu∣su catulorum, Porcellorum, vt perdices inter se pugnarent, aut vt aves paruulae sursum & deor∣sum volitarent, his maximè de∣lectatus vt soli∣tudines publicas sublevaret.
• x 1.351

  Brumales laetè vt possint pro∣trudere noctes. like that of Psyche in Apu∣leius.
• y 1.352

  They accoūt them vnlaw∣full because sortiligious
• z 1.353

  Institut c 44. In his ludis ple∣rum{que} non ars aut peritia viget sed fraus, fallacia, dolus, astutia, casus, fortuna, temeritaslocum ha∣bent, non ratio, consilium, sapientia &c.
• a 1.354

  Abusus tam frequens bodiè in Europa vt pleri{que} crebro harum vsu patrimonium profundant exhaustis{que} facultatibus ad inopiam redigantur.
• b 1.355

  Vbi semel pru∣rigo ista animū occupat aegre dis∣cuti potest sol∣licitantibus vn∣di{que} eiusdem fa∣rinae hominibus damnosas illas voluptates repe∣tunt, quod & scortatoribus in∣situm &c.
• c 1.356

  Instituitur ista exercitatio non lucri fed valetu∣dinis & oblecta∣menti ratione & quo animus de∣fatigatus respi∣ret nouas{que} vi∣res ad subeundos labores denuò concipiat.
• d 1.357

  D. Haward vita eius.
• f 1.358

  Inter Cives Fessanos latrun¦culorum ludus vsitatissimus, l. 3. de Africa.
• g 1.359

  Tully.
• h 1.360

  De mor. gent.
• i 1.361

  Policrat. lib. 1. cap. 8.
• k 1.362

  Idem Saris. buriensis.
• l 1.363

  Nemo desidit otiosus ita nemo asinino more ad seram noctem laborat nam ca plusquam servi∣lis aerima quae tamen vbi{que} ple∣rum{que} opificum vita est excep∣tis Vtopiensi∣bus qui diem in 24. horas di∣vidunt sex dun∣taxat operi de∣putant reliquum à somno & cibo cuius{que} arbitrio permittitur.
• m 1.364

  Quid inter∣est, saith Lodov. Vives, betwivt this one dayes dreame and all our life.
• n 1.365

  H. Stephan. praefat. Herado.i
• o 1.366

  3. De Anima.
• p 1.367

  Atlas Geog.
• q 1.368

  Lib. de cupid. divitiarum.
• r 1.369

  Leon. Diggs prefat. ad per∣pet. prognost.
• s 1.370

  Plus capio vo∣luptatis, &c.
• t 1.371

  Poetices lib.
• u 1.372

  Isaac Wake Musae re••nantes.
• x 1.373

  Si vnquam mihi in fatis sit vt captivus ducar si mihi daretur optio hoc cuperem car∣cere concludi his catenis illigari cum hisce capti∣vis concatenatis aetatem agere.
• y 1.374

  Epist. Primie∣ro plerum{que} in Bibliothecam me confero in quâ simulac pedem posui foribus pes∣sulum obdo, am∣bitionem autem amorem libidi∣nem &c. exclu∣do quorum pa∣rens estignavia, imperitiae nutrix & in ipso aeter∣nitatis gremio inter tot illustres animas sedē mi∣hi sumo, tam in∣genti quidem a∣nimo, vt subinde magnatum me miseriaet, qui fae∣licitatem hanc ignorant.
• z 1.375

  Animus ele∣vatur inde à cu∣ris multâ quiete & tranquilitate fruens.
• a 1.376

  Otium sine li∣teris mors est, et vivi hominis se∣pultura. Seneca.
• b 1.377

  Cap. 96. lib. 17 de rer. var.
• c 1.378

  Fortem red∣dunt animum & constantem & pium collo∣quium non per∣mittit animum absurdá cogita∣tione torqueri.
• d 1.379

  Altercationib{us} vtantur quae non permittunt ani∣mum submergi profundis cogita∣tionibus de qui∣bus otiose cogi∣tat & tristatur in ijs.
• e 1.380

  Bodin prefat. ad meth. hist
• f 1.381

  Operum subcis cap. 15.
• g 1.382

  Hor.
• h 1.383

  Fatendum est cacumine Olimpi constitutus su∣pra res humanas mihi videor, quū illum lego supra ventos & pro∣cellas & omnes res humanas.
• i 1.384

  In Ps. 36. om∣nis morbus ani∣mi in Scripturis habet medicinā tantum opus est vt qui sit ae∣ger non recuset potionem, quam Deus tempera∣vit.
• k 1.385

  In moral. spe∣culum quo nos intueri possimus.
• l 1.386

  Hom. 28. vt in∣cantatione vi∣rus fugatur ita lectione malum.
• m 1.387

  Iterum at{que} iterum moneo, ut animae sacrae scrip. lectionem occupes. Masticat diui∣num pabulum meditatio.
• n 1.388

  Tot tibi sunt dotes virgo quot sidera coelo.
• o 1.389

  Tom 1. de sa∣nit tuenda qui rationem corpo∣ris non habent sed cogunt mor∣talem immortali ter restrem aethe∣riae aequale prae∣stare idustriam caeterum vt Ca∣melo vsu venit quod eibos prae∣dixerat cum ei∣dem servirent domino & parte oneris levare il∣lum Camelus re∣cusasset paulo post & ipsius cu∣tem & totum onus cogeretur gestare (quod mo¦rtuo boue imple∣tum) Itaanimo quo{que} contingit dum defatigato corpori, &c.
• p 1.390

  Vt pulchrā il∣lam & amabilē sanitatem prae∣stemus.
• q 1.391

  Interdicendae Vigiliae, somni paulo longiores conciliandi. Al∣tomarus cap. 7. somnus supra modum prodest, quouismodo con∣ciliandus. Piso.
• r 1.392

  Ovid.
• s 1.393

  Crato cons 21. lib. 2 duabus aut tribus horis post coenam quum iam cibus ad fundum ventri∣culi resederit primum super latere dextro quiescendum, quod in tali de∣cubitu iecur sub ventriculo qui∣escat, non gra∣vans sed cibum calfaciens, perin∣de ac ignis lebe∣tem qui illi ad∣mouetur, post primum somnū quiescendum la∣tere sinistro, &c
• t 1.394

  Saepius accidit melancholicis vt nimium excicca to cerebro vigi∣lijs attenuentur. Ficinus l 1 c. 24
• u 1.395

  Vt sis nocte ie∣vis sit tibi caena brevis.
• x 1.396

  Iuven. Sat. 3.
• y 1.397

  Sepositis curis omnibus quan∣tum fieri potest vnà cum vesti∣bus &c. Kirkst.
• z 1.398

  Ad horam somni aures sua∣vibus cantibus & sonis deli∣nire.
• a 1.399

  Lectio iucun∣da, aut sermo ad quem attentior animus conver∣titur, aut aqua ab alto in subie∣ctum peluim de∣labetur &c. Ovid.
• b 1.400

  Aceti sorbitio.
• c 1.401

  Attenuat me∣lancholiam. & ad conciliandum somnum iuvat.
• d 1.402

  Quod lieni a∣cetum conveni∣aet.
• e 1.403

  Cont. 1. tra. 9. meditandum de ••ceto.
• * 1.404

  Sect. 5. Memb. 1. Subsect. 6.
• g 1.405

  Lib. de san••tu∣enda.
• h 1.406

  In Som. Scip fit enim ferè vt cogitationes no∣strae & sermones pariant aliquid in somno quale de Homero scri∣bit Ennius, de∣quo videlicet sae∣pissime vigilans solebat cogitare & loqui.
• i 1.407

  Aristeae hist.
• k 1.408

  Optimum de coelestibus & ho∣nestis meditari, & ea facere.
• l 1.409

  Lib. 3. de causis corr. art tam mi∣ra monstra quae∣stionum saepe nascuntur inter eos, vt mirer eos interdum in somnijs non ter∣reri, aut de illis in tenebris au∣dere verba face∣re, adeo res sunt monstrosae.
• m 1.410

  Icon. lib. 1.
• n 1.411

  Sec. 5. Memb P. Subs 6.
• o 1.412

  Animi pertur∣bationes summè fugiendae, metus potissimum & tristitia, eorum{que} loco animus de∣mulcendus hila∣ritate, animi con∣stantiâ, bená spe, removendi ter∣rores, & eorum consortium quos non probant.
• p 1.413

  Phantasiae eo∣rum placidè sub∣vertendae, terro∣res ab animo removendi.
• q 1.414

  Ab omni fixâ cogitatione quouismodo avertantur.
• r 1.415

  Cuncta mala corporis ab ani∣mo procedunt, quae nisi curen∣tur, corpus cu∣rari minime po¦test. Charmid.
• s 1.416

  Jra bilem mo∣vet, sanguinem adurit, vitae'es spiritus accen∣dit, maestitia v∣niversum corpus infrigidat, calo∣rem innatum extinguit, appe∣titum destruit, concoctionem impedit, corpus exsiceat, intelle∣ctum pervertit. Quamobrem haec omnia pror∣sus vitanda sunt & pro virils fu∣gienda.
• t 1.417

  De Mel. ca 26 ex illis solum remedium muli•• ex visis auditis &c. sanati sunt.
• u 1.418

  Treviribus annitendum tum in praedictis, tum in alijs, à quibus malum velut à primariâ causâ occasionem na∣ctum est, imagi∣nationes absur∣dae, falsae{que} & maestitia quae∣cun{que} subierit, propulsetur, aut aliud agendo, aut ratione per∣su••dendo, earum mutationem su∣bitò facere.
• x 1.419

  Lib. 2. cap. 16. de occult. nat. q••s••uis huic malo obnoxius est, acriter obsi∣stat, & summâ curâ obluctetur, nec vllo modo foveat Imagina∣tiones tacite ob∣repentes animo, blandas ab ini∣tio & amabiles, sed quae adeò convalescunt, vt nullà ratione ex∣cuti queant.
• x 1.420

  Lib. 2. cap. 16. de occult. nat. q••s••uis huic malo obnoxius est, acriter obsi∣stat, & summâ curâ obluctetur, nec vllo modo soveat Imagina∣tiones tacite ob∣repentes animo, blandas ab ini∣tio & a••••biles, sed quae adeò convalescunt, vt nullà ratione ex∣cuti queant.
• y 1.421

  3 Tusc. ad Apollonium.
• z 1.422

  Fracastorius.
• a 1.423

  Epist. de secre∣tis artis & nae∣turae cap. 7. de retard. sen. re∣medium esset contra corrupti∣onem propriam, si quilibet exer∣ceret regimen sanitatis, quod consistit in rebus sex non-natu∣ralibus.
• b 1.424

  Pro aliquo vituperio non indigneris, nec pro amissione a∣licuius rei, pro morte alicuius, nec pro carcere, nec pro exilio, nec pro alia re, nec irascaris, nec timeas, nec do∣leas, sed cum summa presentia bec sustineas.
• c 1.425

  Quod si in∣commoda aduer∣sitatis infortunia boc malum in∣vexcrint bis infractum ani∣mum opponas Dei verbo, eius{que} siducia te sufful∣cias &c. Lemni∣us lib. 1.16.
• d 1.426

  Lib. 2. de Ira.
• e 1.427

  Cap. de affe∣ctibus animae, vt in civitatibus contumaces, qui non cedunt poli∣tico imperio, vi coercendisunt, ita Deus nobis indidit alteram imperij formam, si cor non depo∣nit vitiosum af∣fectum, membra foras coercenda sunt, ne ruant in quod affectus im∣pellat, & locom otiva quae herili imperio obtem∣perat, alteri resi∣stat.
• f 1.428

  Imaginatio impellit spiritus, & inde ne••vi moventur, &c. & obtemperant, Imaginationi & Appetitui mi∣rabili federe ad exequendum quod iubent.
• g 1.429

  Strangulat in∣clusus dolor, at{que} exe••tuat intus. Ovid. Trist. lib. 5.
• h 1.430

  Virg. 3. Geor.
• h 1.431

  Participes in∣de calamitatis •• nostrae sunt, & velut exoneratâ in eos sarcinâ o∣nere levamur. Arist. Ethic. lib. 9.
• i 1.432

  As David did to Ionathan 1. Sam. 20.
• k 1.433

  Ovid.
• l 1.434

  De Tranquil. cap. 7 optimum est amicum fi∣delem nancisci, in quem secreta nostra infunda∣mus, nihil aequè oblectat animū, quam vbi sint preparata pecto∣ra, in quae tutò secreta descen∣dāt, quorum cō∣scientia aequè ac tua. Quorum sermo solitudi∣nem leniat, sen∣tentia consilium expediat, hilari∣tas tristitiam dissipet , conspe∣ctus{que} ipse delectet.
• m 1.435

  Commentar. lib. 7. Ad Deum confugiamus, & peccatis veniam precemur, inde ad amicus, & cui plurimum tribuimus, nos patesaciamus totos & animi vulnus quo affligimur, nihil ad reficiendum animum efficacius.
• n 1.436

  Observando motus, gestus, manus, pedes, oculos, phantasi∣am. Piso.
• o 1.437

  Mulier melan∣choliâ correpta ex longâ viri pe∣regrinatione, & iracundè omni∣bus respondens quum marius, domum rever∣sus praeter spem &c.
• p 1.438

  Prae dolore moriturus, quum nunciatum esset vxorem peperisse filium, subitò recuperauit.
• q 1.439

  Nisi affectus longo tempore iusestauerit tali artificio Imagi∣nationes curare oportet praeser∣tim vbi malum ab his velut à primaria causa occasionem ba∣buerit.
• r 1.440

  Lib. 1. cap. 16. si ex tristitia aut alio affectu ce∣perit speciem considera, aut a∣liud quid corum quae subitam al∣terationem sace∣re possunt.
• s 1.441

  Evitandi mon∣strifici aspictus, &c.
• t 1.442

  Ne{que} enim tam actio aut r••••c••∣datio 〈…〉〈…〉 edi ••••••∣cet sed c•••• vel gestu alter us I∣maginationi od∣untr••••e ••4e∣••en 〈…〉〈…〉 Galat de mor cap 7 de Tranquil prae∣e••ue vitentur ••rif••es. & omnia deplorantes, trā∣quilluati inimi∣cus est comes perturbatus om∣nia gemens.
• x 1.443

  Illorum quo{que} hominum a quo∣rum consortio abhorret presen∣tia amovenda, nec sermonibus ingratis obtun∣dendi, si quis insaniam ab in∣saniâ, sic curari aestimet, & proteruè vtitur magis quam aeger insanit. Crato consil. 184. Scoltzij.
• y 1.444

  Moltiter ac suaviter aeger tractetur, nec adea adigatur quae non curat.
• z 1.445

  Ob suspitiones, curas, aemulatio∣nem, ambitio••ē, iras &c. quas locus ille mini∣strat, & quae se∣cissent melan∣cholicum.
• a 1.446

  Et nos non paucos sanavi∣mus animi moti∣bus ad debitum recovocatis lib. 1. de sanit. tucu.
• b 1.447

  Consol. ad A∣pollonium. Si quis sapienter & suo tepore adbi∣beat. Remedia morbis diversis diversa sunt, do∣lentem sermo be∣nignus sublevat.
• c 1.448

  De nat. deorū. consolatur affli∣ctos, deducit perterritos á ti∣more, cupiditates imprimis & ira∣cundias compri∣mit.
• d 1.449

  Heauton. Act. 1. Sc. 1. Ne me∣tue, ne verere, crede inquam mihi aut conso∣lando, aut consi∣lio, aut reiuvero.
• e 1.450

  Novi faenera∣torem avarum apud meos sic curatum, qui multam pecuni∣am amiserat.
• f 1.451

  Lib. 1. consil. 12 Incredibile dictu quantum iuuent.
• g 1.452

  Nemo istius modi conditionis hominibus insul∣tet, aut in illos sit severior verum miseriae potius indilescat, vi∣cem{que} deplo et lib 2 cap. 16.
• h 1.453

  Cap. 7. Idem Piso. Laurentius cap 8.
• i 1.454

  Quod timet ni∣hil est, vbi cogi∣tur & videt.
• k 1.455

  Vná vice blā∣diantur, vná vi∣ce ijsdem t••rro∣reni••cutiant.
• l 1.456

  Si vero fucrit ex novo malo audito, vel exa∣nimi accidente, aut de amissione mercium, aut morte amici, in∣troducantur no∣ua contraria his, quae ipsum ad gaudia moueant, de hoc semper niti debemus &c.
• m 1.457

  Lib 3 ca 14.
• n 1.458

  Lib. 1. cap. 5. sic morbum mor¦bo, vt clavism clauo retūd mus & malo nodo malum cuneum adhibemus. Novi ego qui ex subito hostium incursu, & inopinato timore quartanam depulerat.
• o 1.459

  Lib. 7. cap 50. In acie pugnens febre qu••••tana liberatus est.
• p 1.460

  Iacchinus cap. 15. in 9. Rhasis. Mont. c. ••6
• q 1.461

  Lib. 1. cap. 16. aversantur eos qui ecrum affe∣ctus rident con∣temnunt. Si ra∣nas aut viperas comedisse se pu∣tāt comedere, debemus & spem de cura sae∣cere.
• r 1.462

  Cap. 8. de mel.
• s 1.463

  Cistam posuit ex medicorum consilio prope eum in quem a∣lium semortu∣um fingentem posuit, hic in cista iacens &c.
• t 1.464

  Series 155••.
• * 1.465

  In 9. Rhasis. magnam vim habet Musica.
• x 1.466

  Cap. de Ma∣niā. Admiran∣da profectò res est, & digna ex∣pensione quod so∣norum concinni∣tas mentem e∣molliat, fistat{que} procellosas ipsius affectiones.
• y 1.467

  Languensani∣mus inde e∣rigitur, & revi∣uiscit nec tam aures assicit, sed & sonitu per ar∣terias vndi{que} dif∣fuso spiritus tum vitales, tum ani∣males excitat mentem reddens agilem &c.
• z 1.468

  Musica venustate suâ mentes severiores capit &c.
• a 1.469

  Animos tristes subitò ex∣hilerat, nubilos vultus serenat, austeritatem reponit, iucunditatem exponit. Barbariem{que} facit depo∣nere gentes; mores instituit, iracundiam mitigat.
• b 1.470

  Cythara tristitiam iocundat, timidos furores attenuat, cruentam saeuitiam blande reficit, languorem, &c.
• d 1.471

  Castilio de aulic. lib. 1. fol. 72.
• e 1.472

  Quod spiritus qui in corde agi∣tant, tremulum, & subsultantem recipiunt aerem in pectus, & inde excitātur, à spi∣ritu musculs moventur &c.
• f 1.473

  M^r Anthony in Descript. Cornwal, saith they wil come and dance at the sound of a trumpet.
• g 1.474

  De cervo, equo, cane, v••so idem compertum mu∣sicâ afficiuntur.
• h 1.475

  Numen inest numeris.
• i 1.476

  Saepē graves morbos modula∣tum carmen ab∣egit, & despera∣tis conciliavit o∣pem.
• k 1.477

  Lib. 5. cap. 7. maerentibus mae∣rorem adim••m, laetantem, vero seipso reddam hilariorem, amā∣tem calidiorem, religiosum divi∣no numine correptum, & ad deos colendos paratiorem.
• l 1.478

  Natalis Comes Myth. lib. 4 c. 12
• m 1.479

  Lib. 5. de rep. curat musica fu∣rorē, Sancti Viti.
• n 1.480

  Exilire è con∣vivia. Cardan. subtil. lib. 13.
• o 1.481

  Ilid. 1.
• p 1.482

  Cormineus.
• q 1.483

  In musicis su∣pra onmem fi∣dem capior & oblector choreas libentissime aspi∣tio, pulcharum saeminarum ve∣nustate detineor otiari inter has solutus curis pos∣sum.
• r 1.484

  Sympos. quaest. 5. musica multos magis dementat quam vinum.
• s 1.485

  Animi morbi vel à musica cu∣rantur vel infe∣runtur.
• t 1.486

  Lib. 3. de Animâ laetitia pur∣gat sanguinem valetudinem cō∣firmat, colorem induit, florentem nitidum, gratum
• u 1.487

  Spiritus tem∣perat, calorem excitat, natura∣lem virtutem corroborat, iuue∣nile corpus diù seruat, vitam prorogat ingeni∣um acuit, & ho∣minem necotijs, quibustibet aptiorem reddit. Schola Salern.
• x 1.488

  Dum contumeliâ vacant & festiua lenitate mordent mediocres animi aegritudines saenare solent, &c.
• y 1.489

  De mor. fol. 57. amamus ideo eos quisunt saceti & iocundi.
• z 1.490

  Regi sanit. part 2. nota quod amicus bonus & dilectus socius narrationibus suis. iucundis superat omnem melodiam.
• a 1.491

  De aegritud. capitis. omni mo∣do generes letiti∣am in ijs de ijs quae audiuntur & videntur aut odorantur aut gustantur aut quocun{que} modo sentiri possut, & aspectu formarū multi decoris & ornatus & nego∣tiatione incunda & blandientib{us} ludis & promis∣sis distrahantur eorum animi de re aliqua quam timent aut do∣lent.
• b 1.492

  Vtantur ve∣nationib{us}, ludis, iocis, amicorum consortijs, quae non sinunt ani∣mum turbari vino & cantu & loci mutatione & biberiâ & gaudio, ex qui∣bus praecipus de∣lectantur.
• c 1.493

  Piso. Ex fa∣bulis & ludis quaerenda delectatio Altomarus cap. 7. His versetur qui maxime grati sunt, cantus & chorea adlae∣titiam prosunt.
• d 1.494

  Praecipue valet ad expellendam melancholiam stare in cantibus, ludis & sonis & habitare cum familiaribus & praecipue cum puellis iocundis.
• e 1.495

  Valer. Max. cap. 8. lib. 8. Interpo∣sita arundine cruribus suis cum silijs ludens ab Alcibiade risus est.
• f 1.496

  Hominibus fa∣cetis & ludis puerilibus vltra modum deditus, adeo vt si cui in eo tam grauita∣tem quam leui∣tatem considera∣re liberet, duas personas distin∣ctas in eo esse di∣ceret.
• g 1.497

  De nugis cu∣rial. lib. 1.4. ma∣gistratus & viri graues à ludis levioribus arcen∣di.
• h 1.498

  Machiauel vita eius, ab ami∣co reprehensus quod praeter dig∣nitatem tripu∣dijs operam da∣retrespondit, &c
• † 1.499

  There is a time for all things, to weepe, laugh, mouine, and dance, Eccles, 3.4.
• i 1.500

  Hor.
• k 1.501

  S^r Iohn Harrington Epig. 50.
• l 1.502

  Lil. Giraldus hist. deor. Syn∣tag. 1.
• m 1.503

  Lib. 2. de aur. as.
• n 1.504

  Eò quod risus esset laboris & modesti victus condimentum.
• o 1.505

  C. Calcag. epig.
• p 1.506

  Syntag. de Musis.
• q 1.507

  Eobanus Hes∣sus.
• r 1.508

  Fraecastorius.
• s 1.509

  Vivite ergo laeti O ami∣ci procul ab angustia vivite laeti.
• t 1.510

  Jterum precor & obtestor viui∣te leti illud quod cor vrit negligi∣te.
• u 1.511

  Laetus in prae∣sens animus quod vltra oderit cu∣rare, Hor
• x 1.512

  He was both Sacerdos & Me¦dicus, haec autem non tam vt sa∣cerdos animi mando vobis quam vt medi∣cus nam abs{que} hác vnâ tânquâ medicinarū om∣niam vitâ medi∣cinae omnes ad vitam producen∣dam adhihitae moriuntur. viuite laeti.
• y 1.513

  Lucian Ne∣cyomantia. To 2.
• z 1.514

  Omnia mun∣dana nugas aestima. hoc solū totà vitâ perse∣quere vt praesentibus benè compositis, minimè curiosus, aut vlla in re sollicitus, quamplurimum potes vitam hilarem traducas.
• a 1.515

  Hildesheim Spicel. 2 de Man. sol. 161. Studia literarum & animi per∣turbationes fugiat & quantum potest incundè vivat
• b 1.516

  Lib. de atra bile. Grauioribus curis ludos & facetias aliquando interpone iocos & quae solent animum relaxere.
• c 1.517

  Consil. 30. Mala valetudo aucta ac consracta est tristitiâ, ac propterea exhileratione animi remouenda.
• d 1.518

  Iuven. Sat. 8.
• e 1.519

  Hor.
• f 1.520

  Ter.
• g 1.521

  Hor.
• h 1.522

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• i 1.523

  Lib. de lib. pro∣priis Hos libros scio multos sper∣nere, nam faelices his se non indi∣gere putant, in∣faelices ad solati∣um miseriae non sufficere. Et ta∣men faelicibus moderationem, dum inconstan∣tiam humanae faelicitatis docent praestant, infaeli∣ces si omnia rectè aestimare velint faelices reddere possunt.
• k 1.524

  Nullum me∣dicamentum omnes sanare po∣test, sunt affectus animi qui pror∣sus sunt insana∣biles, non tamen artis opus sperni debet, aut medi∣cine, aut Philo∣sophiae.
• l 1.525

  Hor.
• m 1.526

  Lib. 2. Essays, cap. 6.
• n 1.527

  Alium pau∣pertas alium or∣bitas, hunc mor∣biillum timor, alium iniuriae hunc insidiae il∣lum vxor filij distrahūt. Card.
• o 1.528

  Boethius lib. 1. met. 5.
• p 1.529

  Apuleius 4. storid. Nihil ho∣mini tam pro∣sperè datum di∣vinitus quin ei admixtum sit a∣liquid difficul∣tatis in amplissi∣ma qua{que} laetitia subest quaedam querimonia con∣iugatione qua∣dam mellis & fellis.
• q 1.530

  Si omnes pre∣mantur quis tu es qui solus evadere cupis ab ca lege quae neminem praeterit, cur te non morta••emsa∣••tum & vniuersi orbis regem fieri non doles.
• r 1.531

  Puteanus epist. 75. Ne{que} cuiquam praecipuè dolen∣dum in eo quod acciait vniversis.
• s 1.532

  Lorchan Gal∣lobelgieus lib. 3. Anno 1598. de Belgis. Sed ehe•• inquis euge quid agamu••-vbi pro Epithalanis Bellonae stagellū, pro musica ••ar∣menia terribiliū lituorum & tit∣barum audios clangorem, pro••∣taedis nuptiali-••••∣bus villarum pa∣gorum vrbium videas incendis, vbi pro iubilo la∣menta, prorisu∣fietus aerem cō∣plent.
• t 1.533

  Jta est profe∣cto & quisquis haec videre abnu∣is huic saeculo parum aptus es aut potius no∣strorum omnium conditionem ig∣noras quibus re∣ciproco quodam nexu laeta tristi∣bus, tristia laetis invicem succe∣dunt.
• u 1.534

  In Tusc. è vet. Poeta.
• x 1.535

  Cardan. lib. 1 de consol. est consolationis genus non leue, quod à necessita∣te sit siue feras, fiue non feras ferendum est tamen.
• y 1.536

  Seneca.
• z 1.537

  Omni dolori tempus est medici∣na ipsum luctum extingit iniurias delet omnis mali oblivionem affe••t.
• a 1.538

  Habet hoc quo{que} commodum omnis infelicitas suaviorem vitam cum abierit relinquit.
• b 1.539

  Virg.
• d 1.540

  Lorchan. Sunt nam{que} infera superis humana terrenis longè disparia. Etenim beatae mentes fe∣runtur liberè & sine vllo impedi∣mento stellae ae∣therij{que} erbes cur sus & conversio∣nes suas iam sae∣culis innura era∣bilibus constan∣tissimè cōficiūt: verum homines magnis angustijs. Ne{que} hac naturae lege est quisquā mortalium solu∣tus.
• e 1.541

  Dionysius Ha∣licar. lib. 8. non enim vnquam contigit, nec post homines natos invenies quen∣quam cui omnia ex animi senten∣tiâ successerint, ita vt nulla in re fortuna sit ei adversata.
• f 1.542

  In terris purū illum aetherem non invenies, & serenos animos, nimbos potius procellas, calumnias. Lips. cent. misc. ep. 8.
• g 1.543

  Si omnes homines sua mala s••as{que} curas in vnum cumul∣um conferrent aequis divisuri portionibus, &c.
• h 1.544

  Quod vnusquis{que} propria mala novit, aliorum ne∣sciat, in causa est, vt se inter alios miserum putet. Cardan. lib. 3. de Consol. Plutarch. de Consol ad A∣pollonium.
• i 1.545

  Quam multas putas quise coelo proximos puta∣rent totidem re∣gulos si de fortu∣nae tuae reliquijs pars ijs minima contingat. Boeth. de consol. lib. 2. pros 4.
• k 1.546

  When thou commest here after to want that which now thou hast thou wilt say thou wast hap∣py.
• l 1.547

  Hesiod. 1. oper. Esto quod es quod sunt alii sine quemli∣bet esse, quod nō es nolis, quod po∣tes esse velis.
• m 1.548

  Aesop. Fab.
• n 1.549

  Seneca.
• o 1.550

  Si dormirent semper omnes nullus alio faeli∣cior esset. Cardan
• p 1.551

  Seneca de Ira
• q 1.552

  Plato Axio∣cho. An ignoras vitam hanc peri∣grinationem &c quam sapientes cum gaudio per∣currunt.
• r 1.553

  Sic expedit, medicus non dat quod patiens vult sed quod ip∣se bonum seit.
• s 1.554

  Confess 6.
• t 1.555

  Nauclerum tempestas, ath∣letam stadium, ducem pugna, magnanimum calamitas, Chri∣stianum vero lē∣tatio probat & examinat.
• u 1.556

  Ideo Deus as∣perum fecit iter ne dum delec∣tantur in viâ obliviscantur e∣orum quae sunt in patria.
• x 1.557

  Boethius, l. 4. mel vlt.
• y 1.558

  Boeth. pros••ult Manet specta∣tor cunctorum desuper praescius deus, bonis prae∣mia malis sup∣plicia dispensans.
• z 1.559

  1. Pet. 5.7. Psal. 55.22.
• a 1.560

  Rarò sub eadē lare honestas & forma habitant.
• b 1.561

  Nox habet suas voluptates.
• c 1.562

  Rebid. vit. eius.
• d 1.563

  Macrobius.
• e 1.564

  Alexander Gaguinus hist. Polandiae. Corpo¦re parvus eram cubito vix altior vno, sed tamen in parvo corpore magnus eram.
• f 1.565

  Lib. 2. cap. 20. oneri est illis cor∣poris moles, & spiritus minus viuidi.
• g 1.566

  Multis ad sa∣lutem anime profuit corporis agritudo, Pe∣trarch.
• h 1.567

  Lib ••7. summa est totius Philo∣sophiae si tales, &c.
• i 1.568

  Non tam mari quam praelio virtus etiam le∣cto exhibetur. vincetur aut vincet aut tu se∣brē relinques aut ipsate. Seneca.
• k 1.569

  Boethius lib. 2 pros. 4. huic sen∣sus exuperat sed est pudori dege∣ner sanguis.
• l 1.570

  Gasper. Ens polit. thes.
• m 1.571

  Alij pro pecu∣nia emunt nobi∣litatem, alij illū lenacinio alij ve, neficijs, alii par∣ricidiis multis proditio nobili∣tatem conciliat, pleri{que} adulatio∣ne detractio∣ne, calumniis, &c. Agrippa de vanit. sci.
• n 1.572

  Ex homicidio saepe orta nobili∣tas & strenuâ carnificinâ.
• o 1.573

  Plures ob Pro∣stitutas filias vxores nobiles facti, multos ve∣nationes, rapinae, raedes praestigia, &c.
• p 1.574

  Cum enim hos dici nobiles vi∣demus qui divi∣tiis abundant, divitiae verora∣ro virtutis sunt comites, quis nō vidit ortum no∣bilitatis degene∣rem, hunc vsurae ditarunt, illum spolia, proditio∣nes, hic venesi∣tiis ditatus, ille adulationibus huic adulteria lucrum pr••bent. nonnullis mendacia, quidam ex coniuge quaestum faciunt, pleri{que} ex natis &c.
• r 1.575

  Robusta im∣probitas. à ty∣rannide incepta, &c.
• s 1.576

  Gasper Ens thesauro Polit.
• t 1.577

  Hor.
• u 1.578

  Syl••up. lib. 4. num 111.
• x 1.579

  Omnium no∣bilium sufficien∣tia in eo proba∣tur si venaticam, noverint si ale••, si corporis vires ingentibus pocu∣lis commonstrēt si naturae robur numeroso vene∣re probent, &c.
• y 1.580

  Dissicile est vt non sit superbus dives Austin. ser. 24.
• z 1.581

  Nobilitas ni∣hil aliud nisi im∣probitas, furor, rapina, latroci∣nium, humicidi∣um, luxus, vena∣tio, violentia &c.
• † 1.582

  The foole took away my Lord in the maske t'was apposite.
• a 1.583

  Miraris aureas vestes, equos, ca∣nes ordinem fa∣mulorum, lau∣tas mensas, aedes villas, praedia, piscinas, sylvas, &c. haec omnia stultus assequi potest. Pandalus no∣ster lenocinio nobilitatus est. Aenaeas Sylvius.
• b 1.584

  Bellonius ob¦serv. lib. 2.
• c 1.585

  Mat, Riccius lib. 1. cap. 3. ad regendam remp. soli docto∣res aut licentiati adsciscuntur &c
• d 1.586

  Olaus Mag∣nus lib 18. Saxo Grammaticus. à quo rex Sue∣no, & caetera Da∣norum regum stemmata.
• e 1.587

  Vita Castruc∣cij. Nec praeter rationem mirum videri debet, si quis rem consi∣derare velit om∣nes eos vel sal∣tem maximā par∣tem qui in hoc terrarum orbe res praestantiores aggressi sunt, at{que} inter caete∣ros aevi sui he∣roes extell••er ••t aut obscuro, aut abiecto loco edi∣tos, & prognatos fuisse obscuris & abiectis pa∣rentibus. Eorum ego Catalogum infinitum recen∣fere possem &c.
• f 1.588

  Curtius.
• † 1.589

  Vt meritò di∣cam quod sim∣pliciter sentiā Paulum Schali∣chium scriptorē, & doctorem, pluris facio quam comitem Hunnorum & Baronē Zkradi∣nū. Encyclopaedi∣am tuam, & or∣bem disciplina∣rū omnibus pro∣vincijs ante∣fero. Baleus epist. nuncupat. ad 5. cent. vltimas, script Brit.
• g 1.590

  If children be proud, haughty, foo∣lish, they defile the nobility of their kindred Ecclus 22.8
• h 1.591

  Send them both to some strange place, ad ignotos you shall see the difference. Bacon. Essays.
• i 1.592

  Fluvius hic il∣lustris humana∣rum rerum Ima∣go, quae par vis ductae sub initijs in immensum crescunt, & su∣bitò evanescunt. exilis hic primo fluvius in admi∣randam magni∣tudinem excres∣cit, tandem{que} in mari Euxino e∣vanescit. I. Stu∣kius perip. mar. Euxini.
• k 1.593

  Sabinus in 6. Ovid. Met. fab. 4.
• l 1.594

  Lib. 1. de 4 cō∣plectionibus.
• m 1.595

  Claudian. lib. 9. in Eutrop.
• n 1.596

  Nullū pauper∣tate gravius o∣nus.
• o 1.597

  Ne quisirae diuine aut Iudi∣••iū putaret, aut paupertas exosa foret. Gualter in cap. 2. ver. 18. Luc.
• p 1.598

  Inter proceres Thebanos nu∣me••atus lectum habuit 〈◊〉〈◊〉, frequens famu∣litium, domus amplas &c Apaleius Flo••. lib. 4.
• q 1.599

  P. Blesensis e∣pist, 72, & 232. oblatos respui honores ex onere metiens motus ambitiosos roga∣tus non ivi &c.
• r 1.600

  Sudat pauser foras in opere, di∣ves cogitatione, hic os aperit osci∣tatione, ille ruc∣tatione, gravius ille fastidio quaē hic inediâ cruci∣atur. Bernard. ser.
• s 1.601

  Gallo. Tom. 2.
• t 1.602

  Et è contuber∣nio faediat{que}, olidi ventris mors tandem e∣ducit. Seneca epist. 103.
• u 1.603

  Satur. 'epist.
• y 1.604

  Et quota pars haec eorum quae istos discruciant sinoscetis metus & curas quibus abnoxy sunt, planè fugiendas vobis divitias existimaretis.
• x 1.605

  Vos quidem divitos putatis faelices, at nesci∣tis eorum mise∣rias.
• z 1.606

  Et diis similes stulta cogitatio facit.
• a 1.607

  Flamma simul ••ibidinis ingreditur, ira, furo•• & superbia, divitiarum se∣queld.
• b 1.608

  Chrys. Omniū oculis, odio, insidys expositus somper sollicitus, fortunae ludibriū.
• c 1.609

  Hor. ••d. 2. l. 10 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d 1.610

  Quid we fae∣licem toties ia¦ctastis amici, qui cecidit stabili non fuit ille locu. Boeth.
• e 1.611

  Cap. 6. de cu∣rat. graec. affect. cap. de providen∣tiā. quotiescun{que} divitijs affluentē hominem vide∣mus eum{que} pessi∣mum, ne quaeso hunc beatissimii imputemus, sed infaelicem cense∣amus &c.
• g 1.612

  Hor. lib. 2.
• h 1.613

  Florid lib. 4. dives ille cibo interdicitur, & in omni copiâ suâ cibum non accipit, cum in∣tereatotum eius servitium hila∣ve fit, at{que} e∣puletur.
• i 1.614

  Epist. 115.
• k 1.615

  Hor. & mihi curto Ire licet mulo vel si libet vs{que} Tarentum.
• l 1.616

  Et in cupedijs gulae cocus & pueri illotis ma∣nibus ab exone∣ratione ventris omnia tractant &c. Cardan lib. 8 cap. 46. de rerum varietate.
• m 1.617

  Ad generum cereris sine caede & sanguine pau∣ci descendunt reges & siccâ morte tyranni.
• n 1.618

  God shall deliuer his soule from the power of the graue, Psal. 49.15.
• o 1.619

  Austin in Psal. 76. omnis philo∣sophiae magistra, ad coelum via.
• p 1.620

  Bonae mentis soror paupertas.
• q 1.621

  Paedagoga pi∣etatis, sobria, pia mater, cultu simplex, habitu secura, consilio benesuada. Apulcius.
• r 1.622

  Cardan. Op∣probrium non est paupertas: quod latro eripit, aut pater non reli∣quit cur mihi vitio daretur? fortuna divitias invidit, non a∣quilae, non, &c.
• s 1.623

  Lib. 4. num. 218. quidam deprehensus quod sederet loco no∣bilium, mea no∣bilitas ait, est circa caput, ve∣strae declinat ad caudem.
• t 1.624

  Tanto beatior es, quanto colle∣ctior.
• u 1.625

  Non amoribus inseruit, nonap∣petit honores, & qualitercum{que} relictus satis ha∣bet hominem se esse meminit, invidit nemini, neminem despi∣cit, nemi••••m mi∣ratur, sermoni∣bus mal gnis non attendit aut ali∣tur. Plinius.
• x 1.626

  Politianus in Rustico.
• y 1.627

  Gyges regno Lydiae inflatus suscitatum misit Apollinem ax quis mortalium se faelicior esset. Aglaium Arca∣dum pauperi∣mum Apollo prae∣tulit, qui termi∣nos agri sui nun∣quam excesserat, rure suo conten∣tus. Valer, lib. 1. cap. 7.
• z 1.628

  Hor.—haec est Vita solutorum miserâ ambitione, gravi{que}.
• a 1.629

  Xenoph. Tyran.
• b 1.630

  Omnes divites qui caelo & ter∣ra frui possunt.
• c 1.631

  Hor. lib. 1. ep. 12.
• d 1.632

  Seneca epist. 15. panem & aquam natura desiderat, & haec qui babet ipso cum love de fae∣licitate conten∣dat, Cibus sim∣plex, famem se∣dat vestis tenuis frigus arcet. Sen. ep. 8.
• e 1.633

  Psal. 84.
• f 1.634

  Sirecte philo∣sophemini quic∣quid aptam mo∣derationem su∣pergreditur one∣ri potius quam vsui est.
• g 1.635

  Lib. 7.16. Cereris munus & aquae poculum mortales quaerunt habere, & quo∣rum saties nun∣quam est, luxus autem sunt cae∣tera, non epulae.
• h 1.636

  Satis est diues qui pane non in∣diget, ni••niū po∣tens qui seruire non cogitur. Ec∣quid cum faeuces vrit sitis, aurea querit pocula? ambitiosa non est fames &c.
• i 1.637

  Hor.
• k 1.638

  O noctes cae∣nae{que} deum.
• l 1.639

  Lucan.
• m 1.640

  I ipsuis mis∣cell ep. 40.
• n 1.641

  Sat. 6. lib. 2. scr.
• o 1.642

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 vi••eree∣ti•••• 〈…〉〈…〉 as D••men said Adelph. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 4, quam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eg••••, quam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 non 〈…〉〈…〉, v•• S••c. 〈…〉〈…〉.
• p 1.643

  ••iemus ep. 62.
• q 1.644

  Hoc erat in votis modus agri non ita parvus hortus vb•• & tecto vicinus iugis aquae fons, & paulū silue & t. Hor. Sat. 6. lib. 2 ser.
• r 1.645

  Hierome.
• s 1.646

  Seneca consil. ad Albinum ca. 11. qui continet se intra naturae limites pauper∣tatem non sentit, qui excedit e∣um in opibus, paupertas sequi∣tur.
• t 1.647

  Quid non ha∣bet melius pau∣per quam dives, vitam, valetu∣dinem, cibum, somnum, liberta∣tem, &c. Cardan
• u 1.648

  Confess. lib. 6. Transiens per vicum qnendum Mediolanensem animadverti pauperem quen∣dam mendicum iam credo satu∣rum iocantem at{que} ridentem, & ingemui & lo∣quutus sum cum amicis qui me∣cum erant &c.
• x 1.649

  Et certè ille laetabatur, ego anxius, securus ille, ego trepidus. Et si percotare∣tur me quispiam an exultare mal∣lem, an metucre, responderem ex∣ultare: & sirur∣sus interrogaret, an ego talis es∣sem, an qualis nunc sum, meip∣sum curis consectum eligerem, sed perversitate, non veritate.
• y 1.650

  Hor.
• z 1.651

  O si nunc m••r••rer in∣quit quanta & qualia mihi imperfecta ma••erent, sed simensibus decem vel octo supervixe••o, om∣nia redigam ad libe••am ab omni debito credito{que} me explicabo, praetereunt interim men, es de••em & octo & cum illis anni & adhuc restant plura quam priùs, quid igitur speras ô insane finem quem rebus tuis non inveneras in inventâ, in senectá impositurum. O dementiam quum ob curas & ne∣gotia tuo iudicio sis insaelix, quid putas futurum quum plura supererint. Cardan lib. 8. cap. 40. derer, variet, tacete inquit talpa, quando me oculis captum videtis.
• a 1.652

  Non in pau∣pertate, sed in paupere (Seneca) non re, sed opini∣one laboras.
• b 1.653

  One of the richest men in Rome.
• c 1.654

  Iames 1.2. My brethrē, count it an excee∣ding ioy when you fall into diuerse temp∣tations.
• d 1.655

  Afflictio dat intellectum, quos Deus diligit ca∣stigat. Deus optimum quem{que} aut mala vale∣tudine aut luctu afficit. Seneca.
• e 1.656

  Quam sordet mihi terra quum coelum i••t••eor.
• f 1.657

  Psal. 12.7. de terrá inopem, de stercore crigit pauperem.
• g 1.658

  Micah 7.8.
• h 1.659

  Preme preme ego cum Pindaro 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 immersabi¦lis sum sicut su∣ber super maris. septum. Li••sius.
• i 1.660

  Hic vre hic seca vt in aeter∣num parcas, Au∣stin.

  Dijs fruitur ira∣tis, superat & crescit malis. Mutium ignis, Fabritium pau∣pertas, Regulum, tormenta, So∣cratem vene∣num superare non potuit.
• k 1.661

  dabit Deus his quo{que} finem.
• l 1.662

  Seneca.
• m 1.663

  Nemo despe∣ret me••ora lap∣sus.
• o 1.664

  Lib 7. Flor. hist. Omnium faelicissim••s & ••ocupletissim••s &c. incarcera∣tus saepè adoles∣centiam pericu∣lo mortis habu∣••t, solicitudinis & discriminis plenam &c.
• p 1.665

  Laetior succes∣sit securitas quae simul cum divi∣tijs cohabitare nescit, Cambden.
• q 1.666

  Pecuniam per didisti fortassis illa te perderet manens, Seneca.
• r 1.667

  Expeditior es ob pecuniarum i••cturam. For∣tuna opes aufer∣re non animum potest, Seneca.
• t 1.668

  Bonae mens nullum tristioris fortunae recipit incursum, Valer. lib. 4. cap. 1. Qui nil potest ••per••re desp••ret n••hil.
• s 1.669

  Iubet me post∣hac fortuna ex∣••e••••tius Philoso∣phari.
• u 1.670

  Hor.
• x 1.671

  Aequam me∣mento reb••s in arduis servare mentem. lib. ••. Od. 3.
• y 1.672

  Ter. Adel. act. 4. Sc 7.
• z 1.673

  Vt quimus quod aiunt quā∣do quod volum' non licet. Ter. A••d. Act. 4. Sc. 6.
• a 1.674

  Cap. 6. de pro∣videntia. Mor∣tales cum sint rerum omnium indigi ideo Deus alijs divitias a∣liis paupertatem distribuit vt qui opibus pollent materiam sub∣ministrent qui vero inopes ex∣ercitatas artibus manus admoue∣ant.
• b 1.675

  Si sint omnes aequales necesse est vt omnes fa∣me periant quis aratro terram sulcaret quis se∣mentem faceret quis plantas se∣reret quis vinum exprimeret?
• c 1.676

  Liv. lib. 1.
• d 1.677

  Lib. 3. de con∣sol.
• e 1.678

  Heautontim, Act. 1. Sc. 2.
• f 1.679

  Fo••tuna quem nimium fouet stultum facit Pub. Mimus.
• g 1.680

  Hor.
• h 1.681

  Boeth. lib. 2.
• i 1.682

  Epist. lib. 3. vit. Paul Ermit. li∣bet eos nunc in∣terrogare qui do¦mus marmoribus vestiunt qui v∣no filo villarum ponunt precia huic seni modo quid vnquam defuit, vos gemâ bibitis ille con∣cavis manibus naturae satisfecit ille pauper pa∣radisum capit vos avaros ge∣henna suscipiet.
• k 1.683

  Consol. lib. 5.
• l 1.684

  O Generose, quid est vita nisi carcer animi.
• m 1.685

  Herbastein.
• n 1.686

  Vertomannus
• o 1.687

  Vbi verior contemplatio quam in solitu∣dine, vbi studium solidius quam in quiete?
• p 1.688

  In Ps. 76. non ita laudatur Io∣seph cum sru∣menta distribu∣eret ac quum carcerem habi∣taret.
• q 1.689

  Boethius.
• r 1.690

  Cardan. de consol. lib. 2.
• s 1.691

  Benzo.
• t 1.692

  Summo mane vlulatum oriun∣tur p••ctora per∣cutientes &c. miserabile spec∣taculum exhi∣bentes Ortelius in Graeciâ.
• u 1.693

  Catullus.
• x 1.694

  Virg.
• y 1.695

  Lucan.
• z 1.696

  Virg.
• a 1.697

  Confess. lib. 1.
• b 1.698

  Amator scor∣tum vitae praepo∣nit, iracundus vindictam pa∣rasitus gulam, ambitiosus hono∣res, avarus opes, miles rapinam, fur praedam, morbos odim & accersumus. Card.
• c 1.699

  Comedi ad sa∣••ietatem graui∣tas me offendit, parcius edi non est expletum de∣siderium, vene∣reas delitias se∣quor, hinc mor∣bus lass••••udo, &c
• d 1.700

  Est enim mors piorum faelix transitus de la∣bore ad refrige∣rium, de expec¦tatione ad prae∣mium de agone ••d brauium.
• e 1.701

  L••••.
• f 1.702

  Phaedon.
• g 1.703

  Ob hanc cau∣sam muliores ab ligâram ne talia fa••erent, nos haec audientes er••∣buimus & de∣stitimus à lachry¦mis.
• h 1.704

  Lib. de consol.
• i 1.705

  Praeceptis p••i∣losophiae confir∣matus adversus omnem fortunae vim & te conse∣crata in coelum{que} recepta tanta affectus laetitia sum ac voluptate quantum animo capere possum ac exultare pla∣ne mihi videor, victor{que} de omni do••ore & fortu∣na triumphare.
• † 1.706

  Vt lignum vri natum, arista se∣cari sic homines meri.
• k 1.707

  Boeth. lib. 2. met. 3.
• l 1.708

  Nic. Henselius Breslagr sol. 47.
• m 1.709

  20 Then present.
• n 1.710

  To Magda∣len the daugh∣ter of Charles the 7. of France Obeunt noctes{que} dies{que}, &c.
• o 1.711

  Epist. Tul. l. 3.
• p 1.712

  Quum tot op∣pidorum cadave∣ra ante oculos proiecta iaceant.
• q 1.713

  Deremed. sor∣tuit.
• r 1.714

  Erubesce tan∣ta tempestate quod ad vnam anchoram stabas
• s 1.715

  Vis aegrum morbidum & si∣tibundum — gaude potius quod his malis liberatus sit.
• t 1.716

  Vxorem bonā aut inuenisti, aut sic fecisti, si inueneris, aliam habere te posse ex hoc intelliga∣mus: si feceris be∣nè speres, salvus est artifex.
• u 1.717

  Stulti est com∣pedes licet aure∣os amore.
• x 1.718

  Deus quos di∣ligit inveues ra∣pit. Menander.
• y 1.719

  Consol. ad A∣pol Apollonius filius tuus in flo∣re decessit ante nos ad aeternita∣tem digressus tā∣quam e conuivio abiens priusquā in errerem ali∣quemè Temu∣lentiâ incideret. quales in longâ senectâ accidere solent.
• z 1.720

  Tom. 1. tract. de luctu. Quid me mortuum miserum voca•• qui te sum mul∣to faelicior? aut quid acerbi mihi putas contigisse? an quia non sum malus, senex, vt tu facie rugosus, incurvus, &c. O demens quid tibi videtur in vitá boni? nimi∣rum amisi dicis caenas, &c Lon∣gè melius non esurire quam e∣dere; non fitire, &c. Gaude∣potius quod m••rbos & febres effugerim augo∣rem animi, &c. E••ulatus quid prodest, quid lachrymae, &c.
• a 1.721

  Sardus de mor. gent.
• b 1.722

  Praemeditatione facilem reddere quem{que} casum. Plut. consol ad Apollonium. Assuefacere nos casibus debemus Tully 3. Tusc.
• c 1.723

  Boeth. lib. 1. pros. 4.
• d 1.724

  Qui Invidi∣am ferre non po∣test, ferre con∣temptum cogi∣tur.
• e 1.725

  Occupet extre∣mum scabies mihi turpe re∣linqui est. Lipsius epist.
• f 1.726

  Lipsius epist.
• g 1.727

  Gloria comi∣tem habet invi∣diam pari onere premitur reti∣nendo ac acqui∣rendo.
• h 1.728

  Quid aliud ambitiosus sibi parat quam vt probra eius pa∣teant nemo vi∣vens qui non ha¦bet in vita plura vituperatione quam laude dig∣na, his malis non melius occurri∣tur, quam si be∣nè latueris.
• i 1.729

  Et omnes fa∣ma per vrbes garrula laudet.
• k 1.730

  Sen. Her fur.
• l 1.731

  Hor.
• * 1.732

  Repulse.
• m 1.733

  Paederatus in 300. Lacedemo∣niorum numerū non electus risit, gratulari se di∣cens civitatem habere 300. ci∣ves se meliores.
• n 1.734

  Kissing goes by favour.
• o 1.735

  Solomon. Ec∣cles. 9. 11.
• p 1.736

  Stella Foma∣hant immortali∣ta em dabit.
• q 1.737

  Ovid. Met.
• r 1.738

  Magistratus virum indicat.
• s 1.739

  Ideo boni viri aliquando grati∣am non accipiūt ne in superbiam eleventur ven∣tositate iactan∣tiae ne altitudo muneris negli∣gentiores essici∣at.
• u 1.740

  Aelian.
• x 1.741

  Iniuriarum remedium est oblivio.
• y 1.742

  Mat. 18.22. Mat.5 39.
• z 1.743

  Rom. 12.17.
• a 1.744

  Hehodorus.
• b 1.745

  Camden in Glouc.
• c 1.746

  Vs{que} ad pectus ingressus est, à¦quam & cimbā amplectens, sa∣pientissime rex ait, tua humili∣tas meam vicit superbiam, & sapientia trium∣phauit ineptiam coll•• ascende, quod contra te fatuus erexi, intrabi•• terram quam hodiefecit tuam benignitas &c.
• d 1.747

  Rom. 12.14.
• e 1.748

  Pro.
• f 1.749

  Contend not with a greater man. Pro.
• g 1.750

  Ps 45. Rom. 12.
• h 1.751

  Haman shall be hanged on that gallhouse he provided for Mordoche∣us. Este•• 7.
• i 1.752

  Apud Christi∣anos non qui pa∣titur, sed qui fa∣cit iniuriam mi∣ser est. Leo. ser.
• k 1.753

  Valerius lib. 4. cap. 1.
• l 1.754

  By many in∣dignities we come to dig∣nities. Tibi subijcito quae siunt alijs furtum, convitia &c. & in ijs in te admissis non excandesces. E∣pictetus.
• * 1.755

  1 Pet. 2.
• k 1.756

  Siquidem mae∣lorum propriū est inserre damna, & honorum pe∣dissequa est in∣iuria.
• m 1.757

  Hoc scio pro certo quod si cum stercore certo, Vinco seu vin∣cor, semper ego maculor.
• n 1.758

  Obloquutus est, probrum{que} tibi intulit quis∣piam, siue vera is dixe••it, sive falsa, maximam tibi coronā tex∣ueris, si māsuetè convicium tule∣ris. Chrys. in 6. cap. ad Rom. ser. 10.
• o 1.759

  Tullius epist. Dolabe••••e. tu for∣ti sis animo, & tua moderatio, constantia, eorū infamet iniuriā.
• p 1.760

  Lipsius elect. lib. 2. cap. vlt. Latrant me, ia∣ceo ac taceo. &c.
• q 1.761

  Pers. Sat. 1.
• r 1.762

  Tuate consci∣entia solare in cubiculum in∣gredere, vbi se∣curè requiescas. Minuit se quo∣dammodo pro∣bantis conscien∣tiae secretum. Boethius lib 1. pros. 4.
• s 1.763

  Ringātur licet & maledicant Palladium illud pectori oppono. Non Moueri: consisto modestiae veluti sudi inni∣tens, excipio & frango stultissi∣mum impetum liuoris. Putean. lib. 2. ep. 58.
• t 1.764

  Bion said his father was a roague, his mother a whore to pre∣vent obloquy, and to shew that nought belonged to him but goods of the mind.
• u 1.765

  Lib. 2. ep. 25.
• x 1.766

  Nosce teipsum.
• y 1.767

  Sorte tuâ con∣tentus abi.
• z 1.768

  Ne fidas opi∣bus , ne{que} parasi∣tis trahunt in praecipitium.
• a 1.769

  Pacem cum hominibus habe, bellum cum vi∣tijs. Otho 2 Im∣perat symb.
• b 1.770

  Daemon te nunquam oti••∣sum inveniat. Hierom.
• c 1.771

  Diu deliberan∣dum quod statu∣endum est semel.
• d 1.772

  Insipientis est dicere non pu∣târam.
• e 1.773

  Ames parentē siaequum, alitèr feras, praesles pa∣rentibus pieta∣tem, amicis di∣lectionem.
• f 1.774

  Comprime lin∣guam. Quid de quo{que} viro & cui dicas sae∣pè caveto. Li∣bentius audias quam loquaris.
• g 1.775

  Fuge susor∣rones.Percōta∣torē fugito. &c.
• h 1.776

  Sponde praesto noxa.
• i 1.777

  Tecum habita.
• k 1.778

  Bis dat qui citò dat.
• l 1.779

  Post est occasio calva.
• m 1.780

  Nimia fa∣miliaritas parit contemptum.
• n 1.781

  Mendacium servile vitium.
• o 1.782

  Arcanum ne{que} tu scrutaberis vllius vnquam, commissum{que} te∣ges. Hor. lib, 1. ep. 19. Nec tua laudabis studia aut aliena reprē∣des. Hor. ep. lib. 18.
• p 1.783

  Ne te quaesi∣ueris extra.
• q 1.784

  Stultum est timere, quod evi∣tari non potest.
• s 1.785

  Ama tanquam osurus.
• t 1.786

  Nullum locum putes sine teste.
• u 1.787

  Secreto amicos admone, lauda palam.
• x 1.788

  Vt ame∣ris amabilis esto.
• y 1.789

  Dum fata sinunt vivite laeti•• Seneca.
• z 1.790

  Id apprime in vitá vtile, Ex alijs observare sibi quod ex vsu siet. Ter.
• a 1.791

  Dum furor in cursu currenti cede furori Cretis••ndum cum Crete. Temporibus servi nec contra flamina flato.
• b 1.792

  Nulla certior custodia innocentia, inexpugnabile munimētum munimento non egere.
• r 1.793

  Neminem citò laudes vel accuses.
• * 1.794

  Vnicui{que} suum onus intolerabile videtur.
• d 1.795

  Plautus.
• e 1.796

  Petronius Ca∣tal.
• f 1.797

  Busbequius Sandes lib. 1. fol. 86.
• g 1.798

  Lib. 1. hist.
• h 1.799

  Victus eorum caseo & lacte consistit, potus aqua & serum, pisces loco panis habent ita mul∣tos annos saepè 250. abs{que} medi∣co & medicinâ vivunt.
• i 1.800

  Lib. de 4 com∣plex.
• k 1.801

  Iuven.
• l 1.802

  Omnis morbus laethalis aut curabilis, in vitā definit, aut in mortem. Vtro{que} igitur modo me∣dicina inutilis, si laethalis, curari non potest, si cu∣rabilis, non re∣quirit medicum•• Natura expellet.
• m 1.803

  Praefat. de contrad. med.
• n 1.804

  Opinio facit medicos: a faire gowne, a vel∣vet cap, the name of a Do∣ctor is all in a••l.
• o 1.805

  Contrarias proferunt sen∣tentias. Cardan.
• p 1.806

  Lib. 3. de sap. Omnes artes fraudem admit∣tunt, sola medi∣cina spon••e eam accersit.
• q 1.807

  Omnis agro∣tus propriâ cul∣pa perit, sed ne∣mo nisi medici beneficio restitu∣itur Agrippa.
• r 1.808

  Lib. 3. Crat. epist. Winceslao Raphaeno, Ausum dicere tot pulso∣rum differentias quae describun∣tur à Galeno, nec à quoquam intelligi, nec ob∣seruari posse.
• s 1.809

  Lib. 28. cap. 7. syntax art. mi∣rab. Mallem e∣go expertis cre∣dere solum quā mere ratiocinan∣tibus, ne{que} satis laudare possum institutum Ba∣bylonicum &c.
• t 1.810

  Brudens & pius medicus morbum ante expellere s••tagit cibis medicinali¦bus quam puris medicinis.
• x 1.811

  Modestus & sapiens medicus nunquam prope∣rabit ad Phar∣maciam nisi co∣gente necessitate.
• u 1.812

  Cuicun{que} po∣test per alimen¦ta restitui sani∣tas, fugiendus est penitus vsus medicamento∣rum.
• y 1.813

  Quicun{que} pharmacatur inventute, de∣flebit in sene∣ctute.
• z 1.814

  H••ldish spic. 2. de mol. fol. 276 Nulla est fermè medicina pur∣gans, quae non a∣liquam de viri∣bus & partibus corporis depre∣datur.
• a 1.815

  Lib. 1. & Bart. lib. 1. cap. 12.
• b 1.816

  2. de vict. acut. Omne purgans medicamentum, corpori purgato contrarium &c. succos & spiritus adducit, substantiam corporis ausert.
• c 1.817

  Hesiod. op.
• d 1.818

  Hernius praef. prax. med. Qunt morborum sunt Id••ae, tol reme∣diorum g••nera ••arijs potentijs decorata.
• e 1.819

  P••nottus de∣nar. med. Quae∣cun{que} regio pro∣ducit simplicia, pro ••orbis regi∣onis. Crefcit rarò absin••b••um in Italiâ, quod ibi ple••un{que} morbi cal••di, sed cicu∣ta, papaver, & herba frigidae apud nos Ger∣manos & Polo∣nos vbi{que} prove∣nit abs••nthium.
• f 1.820

  Quum in vil∣lun venit, consi∣dera••it quae ibi crescebant me∣dicamenta, sim∣plicia frequenti∣ora, & ijs ple∣run{que} vsus di∣stillatis & a∣liter alimbecū id••ò argenteum circumferens.
• h 1.821

  Herbae medi∣cis vtiles omni∣um in Apulia feracissimae.
• g 1.822

  Geog. Ad quos magnus berbariorum nu∣merus vndi{que} consiuit. Sincerus Itiner. Galliae.
• † 1.823

  Baldus mons propè Be••acum herbilegis maxi∣me notus.
• k 1.824

  Qui se nihil efficisse arbitrā∣tur nisi Indiam, Aethiopiam, A∣rabiam, & vltra Garamātesàtri∣bus mundi par∣tib••s exquisita remedia corra∣dant. Tutiûs saepe medetur rustica anus vna &c.
• l 1.825

  Parte 2. de pest. cap. 17.
• m 1.826

  Instit. lib. 1. cap. 8 sec. 1. ad exquisitam cu∣randi rationem, quorum cognitio imprimis neces∣saria est.
• n 1.827

  Quae caecā vi as specificâ qua∣litate morbos futuros arcent. (Lib. 1. cap. 10. Instit. Phar.
• o 1.828

  Galen lib. epar lupi epaticos cu∣rat.
• p 1.829

  Stercus peco∣ris ad Epilepsi∣am &c.
• r 1.830

  Sabina faetum educit.
• q 1.831

  Prestpintle, rocket.
• s 1.832

  Wecker. Vide Osw••ldum Crol∣lium lib. de In∣ternis ••erum sig∣naturis, de herbis particularib••s particui•• con∣venientibus.
• t 1.833

  Idem Lauren∣tius cap. 9. Borage.
• u 1.834

  D••cor Borage gaudiasemper eg••.
• v 1.835

  Vino infusum hilaritatem facit
• * 1.836

  Bawme.
• y 1.837

  Lib. 2. cap. 2. prax. med. mirā vilaetitiam prae∣bet, & cor con∣firmat, vapores m••lancholices purgat à spiriti∣b••s.
• z 1.838

  Proprium est ei••s animum bi∣larem reddere, concoctionem iuvare, cerebri obstructiones re∣secare, solitudi∣nes sugare, soli∣citas imaginati∣ones tollere.

  Scorzonera
• a 1.839

  Non solum ad viperarum mor∣sus comitiales vertiginosos, sed per se accommo∣data radix tri∣stiti••m discutit, bilaritatem{que}, conciliat.

  Gerard. Hop.
• b 1.840

  Bilem vtram{que}, detrabit. sangui∣nem purgat.
• c 1.841

  Lib. 7. cap. 5.
• d 1.842

  Hernius lib. 2. consil. 185. Scoltzij cons. 77.
• e 1.843

  Praef••denar. med. Omnes ca∣pitis dolores & phantasmata tollit, scias nul∣lam herbam in terris huic com∣parandam viri¦bus & bonitate nasci.
• f 1.844

  Optimum me∣dicamentum in celeri cordis con∣fortatione, & ad omnes qui tri∣stantur &c.
• g 1.845

  Rondoletius Elenum quod vim habet mi∣ram ad hilari••••∣tem, & multi pro secreto ha∣bent. Sckenkius observ. med. cen. 5. obser. 86.
• h 1.846

  Afflictas men∣tes releuat, vanas animi Imaginationes & Daemones expellit.
• i 1.847

  Sckenkius. Mizaldus. Rhases.
• k 1.848

  Cratonis epist. vol 1. Credat qui vult gemmas mirabilia effice∣re, mihi qui & ratione & expe∣rientiâ didici a∣liter rem habere, nullus facile per∣suadebit falsum esse verum.
• l 1.849

  Lib de gemmis
• m 1.850

  Margaritae & corallum ad melancholiam praecipuè valent.
• o 1.851

  Praefat ad lap. prec. lib. 2. sec. 2. de mat. med. Regum coronas ornant, digitos illustrant, supel∣lectilia ditant, à fascino tuentur, morbis meden∣tur, sanitatem conseruant, men∣tem exhilerant, tristitiam pellunt.
• n 1.852

  Margaritae & gemmae spiritus confortant cor & melan••holi∣am fugant.
• p 1.853

  Encelius lib. 3. ep. 4. Suspens••s vel ••bibitus trist••tie multum resistit, & correcreat.
• q 1.854

  Idem cap 5. & cap 6. de Hyacintho & Topazio. Iram sedat, & animi tristitiam p••llu.
• r 1.855

  Lapis hic gestatus aut ebib••tus prudentiam auget, nocturnos timores pellit, insanos hác sa••••vi & quum lapidem abiecerint, erupit iterum stultiti••.
• s 1.856

  Inducit sapi∣entiam, fugat stultitiam. Idem Cardanus. luna∣ticos iuvat.
• t 1.857

  Confert ad bo∣num intellectum comprimit ma∣las cogitationis, &c. Alacres reddit.
• u 1.858

  Albertus En∣celius cap. 44. lib. 3. Plinius lib. 37. cap. 10. Iaco∣bus de Dondis: dextro brachio alligatus sanat lunaticos, insa∣nos, facit ama∣biles, iucundos.
• x 1.859

  Valet contra phantasticas il∣lusiones ex me∣lanch••lià.
• y 1.860

  Amentes sa∣nat, tristitiam pell••t, ir••n &c.
• z 1.861

  Valet ad fu∣gandos timores & daemones, tur∣bulenta somnia ab••git, & noc∣turnos puerorum timores compes∣cit.
• a 1.862

  Somnia laeta facit argenteo annulo gestatus.
• b 1.863

  Atrae bili ad∣versatur, omnium gemmarum pulcherrima, caelicolorem refert, animam ab 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ••ores in melius mutat.
• c 1.864

  Longis moeroribus faeliciter medetur, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c.
• d 1.865

  Sec. 5. Memb. 1. S••bs. 5.
• e 1.866

  ••estamen la∣pidum & gem∣marum maximū fert auxilium & iuuamen vnde qui dites sunt gemmas secum ferre student.
• f 1.867

  Margaritae & vniones quae à conchis & pisci∣bus apud Persas & Indos, valdè cordiales sunt, &c.
• g 1.868

  Aurum laeti∣tiam generat, non in corde, sed in arcâ avaro∣rum.
• * 1.869

  Minerals.
• i 1.870

  Epist ad Mo∣nauium. Metalli∣ca omnia in v∣niversum quu∣vismodo paratae, nec tutò, nec commodè intrae corpus sumi.
• h 1.871

  Aurum non aurum. Noxium ob aquas roden∣tes.
• k 1.872

  Nonnulli hic supra modum indulgent, vsum etsi non adeò magnum non ta∣men abijciendū censeo.
• l 1.873

  Ausum dicere neminem medi∣cum excellentem qui non in hâc distillatione chimicâ sit versatus. Morbi Chronici devinci citra metallica vix possunt aut vbi sanguis corrumpitur.
• m 1.874

  Fraudes ho∣minum & inge∣niorum capturae officinas invene∣re istas, in qui∣bus sua cui{que} ve∣nalis pro mitti∣tur vita, statim compositiones & mixturae inex∣plicabiles ex A∣rabia & India, vlceri parvo me∣dicina à rubro mari importatur.
• n 1.875

  Arnoldus A∣phor. 15. Fallax, medicus qui po∣tens mederi sim∣plicibus, composita dolose aut frustra quaerit
• o 1.876

  Lib. 1. sec. 1. cap. 8. Dum infinitae medicamenta miscent, laudem sibi comparare student, & in hoc studio alter alterum superare conatur, dum quis{que} quo plura miscuerit, eo se doctiorem putet, inde fit, vt suam prodant inscitiam, dum ostentant peritiam & se ridiculos exhibeant &c.
• p 1.877

  Multo plus periculi à medicamento quam à morbo &c.
• r 1.878

  Expedit in Si∣nas lib 1. cap. 5. Praecepta medi∣ci dant nostris diversa, in me∣dendo non infae∣lices, pharmacis vtuntur simpli∣cibus herbis, ra∣dicibus &c. tota eorum medicinae nostrae herbariae praeceptis conti∣netur nullus lu∣dus huius artis quis{que} privatus à quolibet magi∣stro eruditur.
• s 1.879

  Opusc. de Dos.
• t 1.880

  Subtil. cap. de scientijs.
• u 1.881

  Quercitan pharmacop. re∣stitut. cap. 2. nobilissimum & vtilissimum in∣ventum summa cum necessitate adinuentum & introductum.
• x 1.882

  Cap. 25. Tetra∣bib. 4. ser. 2. ne∣cessitas nunc co∣git aliquando nova quaerere remedia, & ex simplicibus com∣posita facere tum ad saporem, odo rem, palati gra∣tiam, ad corre∣ctionem simpli∣tium, tum ad fu∣turos vsus con∣seruationem, &c
• y 1.883

  Cum simplicia non possunt ne∣cessitas cogit ad composita.
• z 1.884

  Lips. Epist.
• a 1.885

  Sanguinem corruptum ema∣culat scabiem abulet lepram curat spiritus re∣creat & animá exhilerat. Melancholicos humores per v¦rinam educit & cerebrum à cras∣sis aerumnosis melancholiae su∣mis purgat qui∣bus addo demen∣tes & furiosos vinculis retixen∣dos plurimum iuvat & ad ra∣tionis vsū ducit. Testis est mihi conscientiae quod viderim matro∣nam quandam hinc liberatam quae frequentius ex iracundia de∣mens & impos animi dicendae tacenda loque∣batur adeofu∣rens vt ligari cogeretur. Fuit ei praestan∣tissimo remedio viniistius vsus indicatus à pe∣regrino homine mendico eleemo∣sinā praeforibus dictae matronae implorante.
• b 1.886

  Iis qui tristan∣tur sine causa & vitant amicorū societatem & tremunt corde.
• c 1.887

  Modo non in∣flammetur Me∣lancholia aut ca∣lidiore tempera∣mento sint.
• d 1.888

  Hernius datur in sero lactis aut vino.
• e 1.889

  Veratri modo expurgat cere∣brum, roborat memoriam, Fuch¦sius.
• f 1.890

  Crassos & bi∣••osos humores per vomitum e∣ducit.
• g 1.891

  Vomitum & menses cit valet ad Hydrop. &c.
• h 1.892

  Materias a∣tras educit.
• i 1.893

  Ab arte id••o reijciendum ob periculum suffo∣cationis.
• k 1.894

  Cap. 26. mag∣na vi educit & molestia cum summâ.
• l 1.895

  Quondam ter∣ribile.
• m 1.896

  Multi studio∣rum gratia ad providenda a∣crius quae com∣mentabantur.
• n 1.897

  Medetur co∣mitialibus me∣lancholicis pod••∣gricis vetatur se∣nibus pueris mol¦libus & effaemi∣natis, &c.
• o 1.898

  Collect. lib. 8. cap. 3. In affecti∣onibus ijs quae diffi ul••èr cu∣rantur Hellebo rum damu••.
• p 1.899

  Non sine sum∣mâ cautione hoc remedio vtemur est enim validissimum, & quum vires Antimonij contemnit morbus, in auxilium evo••atur, modo validae vires efflorescant.
• q 1.900

  Aetius tetra∣bib cap. 119. ser. 2. iis s••lum dari vult Helle∣bo••um album qui s••cus spem non habent, non iis qui Syncop••n timent &c.
• r 1.901

  Cum salute muliorum.
• s 1.902

  Cap. 12 de mor¦bis cap.
• t 1.903

  Nis fael••issi∣me 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 no∣s••ro •••••• parat•• He••••••bo••o 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• u 1.904

  Jn lib. 5. Di∣••scor. cap. 59. omnibus opitula∣tur morbis quos atrabilis excitae∣vit c••m••ialibus iisq, presertim qui Hypocondri∣acas obtinent passiones.
• x 1.905

  Andreas Gallus Triden∣tinus medicus salutem huic me∣dicamento post deum debe••.
• y 1.906

  Integrae sani∣tati brevi r••sti∣tutus Id quod a∣lijs accidissescio, qui hoc mirabili medicamento v∣si sunt.
• z 1.907

  Qui melan∣chol••••us factus p••••ne d••si••i••bat, mult••q, st••lte loque••atur, h••ic exhibitum 12 gr••subium, quod paulo po•••• ••••ram bilem ex alvo e∣duxit (vt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vid•• qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tanquam ••d mi∣racul••m ad••ui testari possam) & ram••nta t••n¦quam ••••rn••s dis∣se••••a in part••s to••um exc••em••∣tu•• 〈…〉〈…〉 repr••∣s••••••abat.
• a 1.908

  Anti••o 〈◊〉〈◊〉 venea••••n, non med 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b 1.909

  Crato••is ep••st. sec vo•• ad Mo∣navium 〈◊〉〈◊〉. In ••tram{que} par∣tem 〈…〉〈…〉 medicamentum, si recte vtantur secus venenum.
• c 1.910

  〈…〉〈…〉 d••••tur melan∣cholicis & qua∣ternarijs.
• d 1.911

  Mill••es horum vi••es expertus sum.
• e 1.912

  Salnitrum, sal ammonia••••••, Draco••••ij ••a∣dix, dictam••m.
• f 1.913

  Calet ordine secundo, sic at pri••••, a••ue••sus o••••ia vitia atrae bil••s valet, san∣guin••m ••••••dat, ••pirit••s illustrat, maerorem discu∣tit he••ba mirisi∣ca.
• g 1.914

  Cap. 4. lib. 2.
• h 1.915

  Recentiores negant ora venarum r••seca∣re.
• i 1.916

  An aloe aperi¦at ora vena∣rum lib 9 cont. 3
• k 1.917

  Vapores ab∣sterg••t à vitali¦bus partibus.
• l 1.918

  Tract. 15. cap. 6. Banus Alex∣ander tantam lapide Armeno confidentiam ha∣buit, vt omnes melancholicas passi••nes ab co curari posse ••re∣deret, & ego in∣desaepissim•• v∣sus sum, & in e∣ius exhibitione nunquam frau∣datus fui.
• m 1.919

  Maurorum medici hoc lapi∣de plerum{que} pur∣gant melancho∣liam &c.
• n 1.920

  Quo ego saepè faeliciter vsus sum & magno cum auxilio.
• o 1.921

  Si non hoc ni∣hil restat nisi Helleborus & lapis Armenus.
• p 1.922

  Consil, 184. Scoltzij.
• q 1.923

  Multa corpora vidi gravissime hinc agitata, & stomacho multu obfuisse.
• r 1.924

  Cum vidissat ab eo curari ca∣pras furentes, &c.
• s 1.925

  Lib. 6. simpl. meà.
• t 1.926

  Pseudo••. act. 4. s••en. vlt helle∣boro hisce homi∣nibus opus est.
• u 1.927

  In Satyr.
• x 1.928

  Crato consil. 16 lib. 2. & si multi magni viri pro∣bent, in honam partem accipi∣ant medici si non probem.
• y 1.929

  Vescuntur ve∣ratro coturnices quod hominibus toxicum est.
• z 1.930

  Lib. 23. cap. 7.12.14.
• a 1.931

  De var. hist.
• b 1.932

  Corpus inco∣lume reddit, & iuvenile efficit.
• c 1.933

  Veteres non si∣ne causà vsi sunt Difficilis ex Hel∣leboro purgatio, & terroris plena, sed robustis da∣tur tamen &c.
• d 1.934

  Innocens me∣dicamentum modò ritè pare∣tur.
• e 1.935

  A••sit. tactan∣tia.
• f 1.936

  In Catart. Ex vnâ solâ e∣uacuatione furor cessavit & quie∣tus inde vixit. Tale exemplum apud S••kenkium & apud Scoltzi∣um epist. 231. P. Monavius se sto∣lidum cu•• asse ia∣ctat hoc epoto tribus aut 4. vi∣cibus.
• g 1.937

  Vltimum re∣fugium extremū medicamentum, quod caetera om∣nia claudit, quae∣cun{que} aeteris la∣xativis pelli non pussunt ad hunc pertinent, si non huic nulli cedūt.
• h 1.938

  Testari possum me sexcentis ho∣minibus Helle∣borum nigrum exhibuisse nullo prorsus incom∣modo &c.
• i 1.939

  Pharmacop. Optimum est ad maniam & om∣nes melancholi∣cos effectus, tum intra assumptum tum extra secus capiti cum linte∣olis in eo made∣factis tepidè ad∣motum.
• k 1.940

  Epist. Math. lib. 3. Tales sy∣rupi nocentissi∣mi, & omnibus modis extirpan∣di.
• l 1.941

  Purgantia cen∣sebant medica∣menta, non vntā humorem attra∣here, sed quem∣cun{que} attigerint iu suam natu∣ram convertere.
• m 1.942

  Religantur omnes exsiccan∣tes medicine, vt Aloe, Hiera, pi∣ula quaecun{que}.
• n 1.943

  Contra eos qui linguâ vulgari & Vernáculâ remedi•• & me∣dicamenta prae∣scribunt, & qui∣busvis commu∣nia faciunt.
• o 1.944

  Quis, quan∣tum, quando.
• p 1.945

  Cum cruditas abest à ventri∣culo.
• q 1.946

  Fernelius lib. 2 cap. 19.
• r 1.947

  Renodeus lib. 5 cap. 21. de h is Mercurialis lib. 3. de composit. med. cap. 24. Hernius lib. 1. prax. med. Weck∣er &c.
• s 1.948

  Cont. lib. 1. cap. 9. festines ad im∣pinguationem, & cum impin∣guantur, remoue∣tur malum.
• t 1.949

  Beneficium ventris.
• u 1.950

  Si ex prima∣rio cerebri affe∣ctu melancholici euaserint, san∣guinis detractio∣ne non indigent nisi ob altas cau∣s•••• sanguis mittatur, vt si multus in vasis &c. frustra enim fatigatur corpus &c.
• x 1.951

  Competit ijs phlebotemia frontis.
• y 1.952

  Si sarguis a∣b••••det quod sci∣tur ex venarum repletione victus ratione praece∣dente, risu aegri, ••t••te & alus. Tundatus medi∣aena & •• anguis apparet cla••us & ••••ber suppri∣matur, aut si ve∣re, si niger aut crossus permit∣tatur fluere pro viribus aegri, dein post 8 vel 12 diem aperia∣tur cephalica partis magis affectae, & venaf••ontis aut. sanguis provoca∣tur setis per na∣res. &c.
• z 1.953

  Si quibus con∣suctae suae suppressae sunt menses &c. talo secare oportet aut vena frontis si sanguis peccet cerebro.
• a 1.954

  Nisi ortum ducat à sanguine, ne morbus inde augeatur phlebotomia re∣frigerat & exiccat, nisi corpus sit valde sanguineum rubicundum.
• b 1.955

  Cum sanguinem detrahere ••portet, deliberatione indiget. Aretaeus lib. 7. cap. 5.
• c 1.956

  A lenioribus auspicandum. Valescus, Piso, Bruel, rarius{que} medicamentis pu rgantibus v∣tendum, ni sit opus.
• d 1.957

  Quia corpus exiccant, morbū augent.
• e 1.958

  Guianerius Tract 15. cap. 6.
• f 1.959

  Piso.
• g 1.960

  Rhasis saepē valent ex Helle∣boro.
• h 1.961

  Lib. 7. Exiguis medicamentis, morbus non ob∣sequitur.
• h 1.962

  Modò cautè ••etur & robu∣stis.
• i 1.963

  C••nsil 10 lib. 1
• † 1.964

  Plinius lib. 31 cap. 6. Navigati∣ones ob vomiti∣onem prosunt plurimis mo••bis capitis & omni∣bus ob quae Hel∣leborum bibitur. Idem Diascori∣des lib 5. cap. 13. Avicenna tertia imprimis.
• k 1.965

  Nunquam ded••••us quin ex ••ná aut alterâ assumptione Deo invante fue••int ad salutem resti∣tuti.
• m 1.966

  Longo experi∣mento a se obser∣uatum esse ad melancholices si∣ne essensâ egre∣giè curandos valere.
• l 1.967

  Lib. 2. inter composita pur∣gantia melan∣choliam.
• n 1.968

  Jdem Responsione ad Aubertum, veratrum nigrum alias timidum & periculosum vini spiritu etiam & oleo commodum sic vsui redditur, vt etiam pueris tutò admini∣strari possit.
• o 1.969

  Certum est huius herbae vir∣tutem maximā & mirabilem esse, parum{que} distare à balsa∣mo. Et qui norit eo rectè vti plus habet artis quam tota s••r bentium cohors, aut om∣nes Doctores in Germaniâ.
• p 1.970

  Quo foelicitèr vsus sum.
• r 1.971

  Hoc posito quod alie medicinae, non valeant, isla tune Dei miseri cordia valebit, & est medicina coron ta, quae se∣cretissimè tenea¦tur.
• s 1.972

  Lib. de artis••••, ••med.
• t 1.973

  Sect 3. Opti∣mum remedium aqua composita Savanorolae.
• u 1.974

  Sckenkius ob∣seru. med cent. 2 observ. 31.
• x 1.975

  Donatus ab Altomari cap. 7 Testor Deum me multos melan∣cholicos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so∣lius syru••pi vsu curasse, factâ prius purgati∣one.
• y 1.976

  Centum ova & vnum quoii∣bet mane sumant tria ova sorbilia cum sequenti pulvere supra o∣vum asperso , & continuent quo∣us{que} assumpserint centum & vnū, maniacis & me∣lanchol••cis vti∣lissimum reme∣dium.
• z 1.977

  Quercetan cap 4. Phar. Os∣woldus Crollius.
• a 1.978

  Cap. 1. Licet tota Gallenist∣arum schola, mi∣neral a non sine impio & ingrat•• fastu à sua pra∣ctica detestentur tamen in gravio∣ribus morbis om∣ni vegetabilium derelicto subsidio ad mineralia confugiunt, licet ea temerè igna∣viter & inutili∣ter vsurpent. Ad finem libri.
• b 1.979

  Codronchus de sale absinthij.
• c 1.980

  Idem: Para∣celsus in medici∣nâ quod Luthe∣rus in Theologiâ.
• d 1.981

  Disput. in eundem parte 1. Magus, ebrius, illiteratus, daemonem praeceptorem 〈…〉〈…〉 familiares &c.
• e 1.982

  Piso.
• f 1.983

  Adde to these Cardans net∣tels.
• g 1.984

  Aqua fortis∣sima purgans os, nares, quam non vult auro ven∣dere.
• h 1.985

  Mercurialis consil. 6. & 39. haemorroidum & mensium provo∣catio i••uat, mo∣do ex eorum sup¦pressione ortum habuerit.
• i 1.986

  Laurentius, Bruel &c.
• k 1.987

  P. Bayerus lib. 2. cap. 13 nari∣bus. &c.
• l 1.988

  Cucurbitulae siccae, & fonta∣nelia crure sini∣stro.
• m 1.989

  Hildisheim spicel 2. Vapores à cerebro trahen∣di sunt frictioni∣bus vniuersi, cu∣curbitulis siccis humeris ac dorso affixis, circa pe∣des & crura.
• n 1.990

  Fontanellam aperi iuxta occi∣pitium aut bra∣chium.
• o 1.991

  Balani, liga∣turae, frictiones &c.
• p 1.992

  Cauterium fiat suturâ coronali diù fluere per∣mittātur loca vl∣cerosae Trepano etiam cranij densitas imminui poterit, vt vapo∣ribus fuliginosis exitus pateat.
• q 1.993

  Quoniam dif∣ficulter cedit alijs medicamen∣tis ideo fiat in vertice cauteri∣um, aut crure sinistro infra genu.
• r 1.994

  Fiant duo aut tria cauteria cum ossis perforatione.
• s 1.995

  Vidi Rome melancholicum, qui adhibitis multis remedijs, sanari non poterat, sed cum craneum gladio fractum osset, optimè sanatus est.
• c 1.996

  Et alterum vidi melancholicū, qui ex alto cadens, non sine a∣stantium admiratione liberatus est.
• u 1.997

  Radatur caput, & fiat cauterium in capite, procuidubio ista faciunt ad fumorum exhalationem, vidi melancholium à fortuná gladio vulneratum, & cran••um fractum, quamdiu vulnus opertum curatus optime, at quum vulnus sanatum reversa est mania.
• x 1.998

  Vs{que} ad duram matrem trepanari feci, & per mensem aperte stetit.
• y 1.999

  In 9 Rhasis.
• z 1.1000

  Sinullum ali∣ud sufficit medi∣camentum.
• a 1.1001

  Cordis ratio semper habenda quae cerebro cō∣patitur, & sese invicem affici∣unt.
• b 1.1002

  Aphor. 38. me∣dicina Theriaca∣lis prae caeteris e∣ligenda.
• c 1.1003

  Galen. de temp. lib. 3. cap. 3. mo∣deratè sumptum acuit ingeniū.
• d 1.1004

  Tardos aliter & tristes thu∣ris in modum ex∣halare facit.
• e 1.1005

  Viribus resi∣ciendis cardiacū eximium, nutri∣end•• corpori alimentum optimum, aetatem floridam facit, calorem innatum sovet, concoctio••em iu∣vat, stomachum roborat, excrementis viam parat, vrinam mouet, somitum conciliat, venena frigi∣da, status dissipat, crassos humores attenuat, coquit, discutit &c.
• f 1.1006

  Pausanias.
• g 1.1007

  Siracides 3••. 28.
• h 1.1008

  Legitur & prisci Catonis saepe mero calu∣isse virtus.
• i 1.1009

  Cap. 10.7.
• k 1.1010

  Tract. 1. cont. lib. 1 Non est res laudabilior eo vel cura melior. qui melancholi∣cus, vtatur soci∣etate hominum & biberia & qui potest susti∣nere vsum vini non indiget aliâ mediciná, quod. eo sint omnia ad vsum necessaria huius passionis.
• l 1.1011

  Tum quod se∣quatur inde fu∣dor vomitus v∣rina à quibus superfluitates à corpore remo∣ventur & rema∣net corpus mun∣dum.
• m 1.1012

  Hor.
• n 1.1013

  Lib. 15.2. noct Alt. Vigorem a∣nimi moderato vini vsu tuca∣mur & calefacto simul refoto{que} a∣nimo si quid in eo vel frigidae tristitiae vel tor∣pentis verecun∣diae fuerit dilu∣amus.
• p 1.1014

  Theocritus e∣dil. 13. vino da∣ri letitiam & dolorem.
• o 1.1015

  Lib. 14.5. nihil pernitiosies viri∣bus, si modus ab∣sit, venenum.
• q 1.1016

  Renodeus.
• r 1.1017

  Mercurialis consil. 25. Vinū frigida optimum, & pessimum fe∣rinâ melancho∣liâ.
• s 1.1018

  Fernelius con∣sil 44. & 45. vi∣num prohibet assiduum & a∣romata.
• t 1.1019

  Modo ie••ur non incenda∣tur.
• u 1.1020

  Per 24 horas sensum doloris omnem tollit & ridere facit.
• x 1.1021

  In extasim co∣git omni solitu∣dine liberat & tenue quid vide∣re facit.
• y 1.1022

  Hildrsheim spicel. 2.
• z 1.1023

  Alkermes om∣nia vitalia vi∣scera mirè con∣fortat.
• a 1.1024

  Contra omnes melancholicos affectus confert ac certum est ip∣sius vsu omnes cordis & corpo∣ris vires mirum in modum refici.
• b 1.1025

  Succinum ve∣ro albissimum confortat ven∣triculum, statum discutit, vrinam mouet. &c.
• c 1.1026

  Garcias ab Horto aroma∣tum lib. 1. cap. 15 aduersus om∣nes morbos me∣lancholicos con∣ducit & vene∣num. Ego inquit vtor in morbis melancholicis &c. & deplora∣toshuius vsu, ad pristinam sanita∣tem restitui See more in Ban∣himus booke de lap, Bezaor. cap. 45.
• d 1.1027

  Edit. 1617. Monspelij ele∣ctuarium sit pre∣ciosissimum Al∣chermes &c.
• e 1.1028

  Nihil morbum hunc aeque ex∣asperat, ac ali∣mentorum, vel calidorum vsus. Alchermes ideo suspectus, & quod semel mo∣neam, caute ad∣hibenda calida médicamenta.
• f 1.1029

  Scenkius lib. 1 observat. de Ma∣niâ, ad mentis alienationem, & desipientiam vitio cerebri abortam in manuscripto codice Germanico tale medi∣camentum reperi.
• g 1.1030

  Caput arietis nondum experti venerem vno ictu amputatum, cornibu•• tantum demotis integrii, cum lana & pelle, benè elixàbis, tum aperto cerebrum eximes, & addens ar••∣mata &c.
• g 1.1031

  Cinis testudi∣nis vstus & vino potus melancho∣liam curat. & rasura cornu Rhinocerotis &c. Sckenkius.
• h 1.1032

  Instat in ma∣trice quod sursū & deorsum ad odoris sensum. praecipitatur.
• i 1.1033

  Ex decocto florum nympheae, lactucae, violarii, chamomillae, al∣theae, capitum veruecum &c.
• k 1.1034

  Inter auxilia multa adhibila duo visa sunt re∣medium adferre vsus seri caprini cum extracto Hellebori, & ir∣rigatio ex lacte Nympheae viola∣rum &c. su∣turae coronali adhibita, his re∣medijs sanitatem pristinam adep∣tus est.
• l 1.1035

  Confert & pul∣mo arietis, cali∣dus agnus per dorsum divisus exenteratus ad∣motus sincipiti.
• m 1.1036

  Semina Cu∣mini, rutae, dauci, anethi, cocta.
• n 1.1037

  Lib. 3. de locis affect.
• o 1.1038

  Tetrab. 2. ser. 3. cap. 10.
• p 1.1039

  Phar. lib. 1. cap. 12.
• q 1.1040

  Aetius cap 31 Tetr 3. ser. 4.
• r 1.1041

  Dioscorides, Vlysses Aldoue∣randus de ara∣neâ.
• s 1.1042

  Solo somno curata est citra medici auxiliū. fol. 154.
• t 1.1043

  Bellonius ob∣seruat li. 3. c. 15. lassitudinem & labores animi tollunt inde Garcias ab Hor to lib. 1. cap. 4. simp. med.
• u 1.1044

  Abs••••thium somnos allicit olfactu.
• x 1.1045

  Read Lemni∣us li. ber. bib. ca. 2. of mandrake.
• y 1.1046

  Hyoscyamus sub ceruicali ve∣ridis.
• z 1.1047

  Plantam pe∣dis inungere pinguedine gliris dicunt efficacis∣simum & quod vix credi potest dentes inunctos ex sorditie au∣rium canis somnum profun∣dum concilia∣re &c. Cardan de rerum va∣riet.
• z 1.1048

  Plantam pe∣dis inungere pinguedine gliris dicunt efficacis∣simum & quod vix credi potest dentes inunctos ex sorditie au∣rium canis somnum profun∣dum concilia∣re &c. Cardan de rerum va∣riet.
• † 1.1049

  Veni mecum lib.
• a 1.1050

  Aut si quid incautius exci∣derit aut, &c.
• b 1.1051

  Nam quâ parte pauor simul est pu∣dor additus illi Statius.
• c 1.1052

  Olisipponensis medicus. pudor aut iuuat aut laedit.
• d 1.1053

  De mentis alienat.
• e 1.1054

  Facies non∣nullis maximè calet rubet{que} si se paululum ex∣ercuerint non∣nullis quiescenti∣bus idem accidit faeminis preser∣ti••, causa quic∣quid seruidum aut halituosum sanguinem facit.
• f 1.1055

  Interim faciei prospitiendum vt ipsa refregeretur vtrum{que} p••aesta∣bit freques lotio ex aqua rosarum violarum nenu∣pharis, &c.
• g 1.1056

  Ad faciei ru∣barem aqua spermatis rana∣rum.
• h 1.1057

  Rectè vtantur in estate floribus Cichory sac∣charo conditis veisaccharo ro∣saceo, &c.
• i 1.1058

  Solo vsu de∣cocti Cichorij.
• k 1.1059

  Vtile impri∣mis noctu faci∣em illinire san∣guine leporino & mane aqua fragorum vel aqua è floribus verbasci cû suc∣co limonum di∣stillato abluere
• l 1.1060

  Vtile rubenti faciei caseum recentem impo∣nere.
• m 1.1061

  Consil 21. lib. unico vini haustu sit conten∣tus.
• n 1.1062

  Idem consil. 283. Scoltzij laudatur condit. rose caninae fu∣ctus ante praen∣dium & caenàm ad magnitudi∣nem castaneae Decoctum radi∣cum Sonchi si ant•• cibum sumatur valet plurimum.
• o 1.1063

  Cucurbit. ad scapulas apposi∣tae.
• p 1.1064

  Piso.
• q 1.1065

  Mediana prae caeteris.
• q 1.1066

  Mediana prae caeteris.
• r 1.1067

  Succi melan∣cholici malitia à sanguinis boni∣tate corrigitur.
• s 1.1068

  Perseuerante mal•• ex qua∣cun{que}, parte san∣guis detrahi de∣bet.
• t 1.1069

  Obseruat. fol.
• u 1.1070

  Studium sit omne vt me∣lancholicus im∣pinguetur: ex quo enim pingues & carnosi illico sa∣ni sunt.
• x 1.1071

  Hildesheim spicel. 2. Inter calida radix petroselini apij feniculi Inter frigida emulsio seminis mellonum cum sero ca∣prino quod est commune vehi∣culum.
• y 1.1072

  Non est aliud medicamentum quod huic co••∣••arari possit.
• z 1.1073

  Hoc vnum premoneo domi∣ne vt sis diligeas circa victum sine quo caetera re∣media frustra adbibentur.
• a 1.1074

  Piso.
• b 1.1075

  Laurent••••s cap. 15. renul∣••o••is gratia ••enam internam alterius Brachij se••a••••••.
• c 1.1076

  Si Pertinax morbus venam fronte secabis. ••ruel.
• † 1.1077

  Ego maximā curam stomacho delegabo. Octa. Horatianus lib. 2. cap. 5.
• d 1.1078

  Citius & effi∣catius suas vires exercet quam solent decocta as diluta in quan∣titate multa, & magna cum assumentium molestia de sumpta. Flatus hic sal efficaci∣ter dissipat v∣rinam mouet humores crassos abstergit, sto∣machum egregié confortat crudi∣tatem nauseam appetentam mi∣rum in modum renouat, &c.
• e 1.1079

  Piso. Alto∣marus Lauren∣tius cap. 15.
• f 1.1080

  His vtendum saepius iteratis, à vehementioribus semper abstinen∣dum ne ven∣trem exasperent
• g 1.1081

  Lib. 2. cap. 1. Quoniam caliditate coniuncta est siccitas quae malum auget.
• h 1.1082

  Quisquis fri∣gidis auxilijs hoc morbo vs••s fue∣rit is obstructi∣onem alia{que} sym∣ptomata au∣gebit.
• i 1.1083

  Ventriculus plerum{que} frigi∣dus epar cali∣d••••, quomodo ergo ventricu∣lum califaciet vel refrigerabit hepar sine alteri∣us maximo de∣trimento.
• k 1.1084

  Significatum per literas in••re∣d••bilem vtilita∣tem ex decocto Chinae & Sas∣safras percepis∣se.
• l 1.1085

  Tumorem ••ple∣nis incurab••lem sola cappari cu∣rauit cibo tali agritudini ap∣ti••simo. So'o{que} vsu aquae in quo faber serrarius saepe candens ferrum extin••e∣rat, &c.
• m 1.1086

  Animalia quae apud hos fabros educ••n∣tur exiguos ha∣bent lienes.
• n 1.1087

  Si hemorroides fluerent nullum praestantius esset remedium quae sanguisugis admotis prouocari poterunt, obseruat lib. 1. pro hypoc. leguleio.
• o 1.1088

  Alijs apertio haec in hoc mor∣bo videtur vti∣lissima mihi non admodum proba∣tur quia sangui∣nem tenuem at∣trabit & cras∣sum relinquit.
• p 1.1089

  Lib. 2 cap. 13. omnes melan∣cholici debent omittere vrinam prouocantia quo∣niā pe•• ea educi∣tur subtile & re∣manet crassum.
• q 1.1090

  Ego experien∣tiá prohaui multos Hypo∣cendriacos solo usu Clysterum fuisse lanatos.
• r 1.1091

  In eruditate optimum ven∣triculum arctius alligari.
• s 1.1092

  ʒj. Theria∣cae vere preser•••••• & aestate.
• t 1.1093

  Consil. 12. lib. 1
• u 1.1094

  Cap. 33.
• x 1.1095

  Trin••auellius consil. 15 cero∣tum prosene me∣lancholi••ho ad iecur optimum.
• y 1.1096

  Emplastra pro splene Fernelius consil. 45.
• z 1.1097

  Dropax é pice nauali & oleo rutatio affiga∣tur ventriculo & toti meta∣phreni.
• a 1.1098

  Cauteria cru∣ribus inusta.
• b 1.1099

  Fontanelle sint in vtro{que} cru∣re.
• c 1.1100

  Cavendum hic. diligenter a multū calesaci∣entibus at{que} ex∣iccantibus siue alimenta sue∣rint haec siue medicam en ••a nonnulli enim vt ventositates & rugitus com∣pescant buins∣modi vientes medicamentis plurimum pec∣cant morbū sic augentes, debent enim medica∣menta declinare ad calidum vel frigidum secun∣dum exigenti∣am circumstan∣tiarum vel vt patiens inclinat ad cal. & frigi∣dum.
• d 1.1101

  Cap. 5. lib. 7.
• e 1.1102

  Piso. Bruel. mirè status re∣soluit.
• f 1.1103

  Velut incanta∣mentum quod∣dam exfloucso spiritu dolorem ortum levant.
• g 1.1104

  Terebinthi∣nā cypriam hae∣beant familia∣rem ad quanti∣tatem degluti∣ant nucis parvae tribus horis an∣te prandium vel coenam, ter sin∣gulis septima∣nis provt expe∣dire videbitur Nam praeterquā quod aluum mol lem essicit, ob∣structiones ape∣rit, ventriculum purgat, vrinam provocat, hepar mundificat.